European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 as regards the critical uses and export of halons, the export of products and equipment containing chlorofluorocarbons and controls on bromochloromethane (COM(2002) 642 – C5&nbhy;0554/2002 – 2002/0268(COD))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 642)(1),
– having regard to Articles 251(2) and 175(1) of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5&nbhy;0554/2002),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy (A5-0179/2003),
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;
3. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 June 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Regulation (EC) No …./2003 amending Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 as regards the control of halon exported for critical uses, the export of products and equipment containing chlorofluorocarbons and controls on bromochloromethane
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 175(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (2),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (3),
Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions (4),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (5),
Whereas:
(1) In applying Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 June 2000 on substances that deplete the ozone layer (6), a number of issues have emerged that need to be addressed through amendments to that Regulation. These issues that relate to the effective and safe implementation of that Regulation have been discussed with the Member States in the Management Committee under that Regulation. This Regulation concerns four amendments to Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000.
(2) Under Article 4(4)(iv) of Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000, the Commission is mandated to review each year the critical uses of halon listed in Annex VII to that Regulation. However, that Regulation does not provide in the context of these reviews for the establishment of timeframes for the eventual phasing out of these critical uses in the light of the identification and use of adequate alternatives. The first amendment to that Regulation provides for the possibility of establishing timeframes for reducing the use of halon for critical uses, taking into account the availability of technically and economically feasible alternatives or technologies that are acceptable from the standpoint of environment and health, when reviewing Annex VII to that Regulation. This should ensure that progress is made in reducing the quantity of halon for critical uses and thereby accelerate recovery of the ozone layer.
(3) The second amendment concerns exports of halon for the critical uses listed in Annex VII to Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000. From 1 January 2004, that Regulation will permit only halon used for the purposes listed in its Annex VII to remain installed for firefighting in the European Community. These uses are deemed 'critical' as they currently have no technically and economically feasible alternatives. Any equipment containing halon that is not listed in Annex VII is therefore deemed non-critical. All non-critical installations of halon should be decommissioned by 31 December 2003. Decommissioned halon should be allowed to be stored for critical uses, exported from critical use storage or destroyed.
(4) Article 11(1)(d) of Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 permits exports of "products and equipment containing halon, to satisfy critical uses listed in Annex VII". That Article should be amended to allow bulk halon for export for critical uses until 31 December 2009 as long as it is obtained from recovered, recycled and reclaimed halon that originates from storage facilities authorised or operated by the competent authority. A review of exports of bulk halon should be called for with a view to banning exports earlier than 31 December 2009, if appropriate. Exports of halon for critical uses should be prohibited after 31 December 2003 if the halon is not from facilities authorised or operated by the competent authority to store halon for critical uses.
(5) The Commission should be responsible for authorising exports for halon exported in products and equipment for critical uses. The Commission should only authorise these exports once the competent authority of the relevant Member State has verified that the exports are for one or more of the specific critical uses listed in Annex VII to Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000. In addition, the exporter should be required to report actual exports at the end of the year.
(6) Member States should report annually on controlled substances including halon that are recovered, recycled, reclaimed or destroyed. Currently, Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 mandates reporting by 31 December 2001 rather than annually, whereas annual reports will be important in the future for determining progress, especially as regards the destruction of halon that is surplus to the critical use requirements.
(7) The third amendment concerns the export of controlled substances or products containing controlled substances. The export of controlled substances or products containing controlled substances should be prohibited. This ban will encourage the recovery and destruction of such controlled substances in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000. The major focus is to stop the growing export trade in used refrigeration and air&nbhy;conditioning equipment, in particular domestic refrigerators, freezers and building insulation foam, containing CFCs to developing countries. In the absence of destruction facilities in developing countries, CFCs will ultimately leak into the atmosphere and cause damage to the ozone layer. In addition, developing countries are now starting to phase out CFCs and many have indicated that they do not wish to be recipients of second-hand products and equipment that contain CFCs.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 applies not only to refrigeration and air-conditioning equipment but also to all products and equipment containing insulating foam or integral skin foam which were produced with CFCs. This could mean, for instance, that second-hand aircraft and vehicles containing rigid insulating foam, or integral skin foam blown with CFCs, could not be exported from the European Community. Since it was the intention of that Regulation to ban the export of used refrigeration and air-conditioning equipment containing CFCs, and not other products and equipment containing foam blown with CFCs, it is appropriate to amend that Regulation to exclude off-target products containing CFCs.
(9) The fourth amendment concerns the provisions on new substances as set out in Article 22 and Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000. That Regulation does not provide the same level of control for the new substance indicated in Annex II – bromochloromethane – as is applied to other controlled substances and thereby the European Community is not fully meeting all its obligations under the Montreal Protocol. In order to redress this situation, it is necessary that the provisions applying to controlled substances are also applied to bromochloromethane.
(10) The amendments to Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 are fully in line with its environmental objectives, which include further protecting the ozone layer where possible, reducing global production of ozone depleting substances (ODS), promoting safe practices for the transport of ODS, ensuring mandatory monitoring of any exports, and providing legal clarification where necessary,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 2037/2000 is hereby amended as follows:
1) in Article 1, the first paragraph shall be replaced by the following:
"
This Regulation shall apply to the production, importation, exportation, placing on the market, use, recovery, recycling and reclamation and destruction of chlorofluorocarbons, other fully halogenated chlorofluorocarbons, halons, carbon tetrachloride, 1,1,1&nbhy;trichloroethane, methyl bromide, hydrobromofluorocarbons, hydrochlorofluorocarbons and bromochloromethane, to the reporting of information on these substances and to the importation, exportation, placing on the market and use of products and equipment containing those substances.
"
2) Article 2 shall be amended as follows:
(a)
The fourth indent shall be replaced by the following:"
–
controlled substances" means chlorofluorocarbons, other fully halogenated chlorofluorocarbons, halons, carbon tetrachloride, 1,1,1-trichloroethane, methyl bromide, hydrobromofluorocarbons, hydrochlorofluorocarbons and bromochloromethane, whether alone or in a mixture, and whether they are virgin, recovered, recycled or reclaimed. This definition shall not cover any controlled substance which is in a manufactured product other than a container used for the transportation or storage of that substance, or insignificant quantities of any controlled substance, originating from inadvertent or coincidental production during a manufacturing process, from unreacted feedstock, or from use as a processing agent which is present in chemical substances as trace impurities, or that is emitted during product manufacture or handling,
"
(b)
The following indent shall be inserted after the eleventh indent:"
–
"bromochloromethane" means the controlled substance indicated in Group IX of Annex I
"
3) The following point shall be added to Article 3(1):
"
g)
bromochloromethane
"
4) Article 4 shall be amended as follows:
(a)
The following point shall be added to paragraph 1:"
g)
bromochloromethane
"
(b)
In paragraph 4, point (iv) shall be replaced by the following:
Paragraph 1(c) shall not apply to the placing on the market and use of halons that have been recovered, recycled or reclaimed in existing fire protection systems until 31 December 2002 or to the placing on the market and use of halons for critical uses as set out in Annex VII. Each year the competent authorities of the Member States shall notify to the Commission the quantities of halons used for critical uses, the measures taken to reduce their emissions and an estimate of such emissions, and the current activities to identify and use adequate alternatives. Each year the Commission shall review the critical uses listed in Annex VII and, if necessary, adopt modifications and, where appropriate, timeframes for phase&nbhy;out, taking into account the availability of both technically and economically feasible alternatives or technologies that are acceptable from the standpoint of environment and health, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2).
(c)
Paragraph 6 shall be replaced by the following:" 6. The importation and placing on the market of products and equipment containing chlorofluorocarbons, other fully halogenated chlorofluorocarbons, halons, carbon tetrachloride, 1,1,1-trichloroethane, hydrobromofluorocarbons and bromochloromethane shall be prohibited, with the exception of products and equipment for which the use of the respective controlled substance has been authorised in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 3(1) or is listed in Annex VII. Products and equipment shown to be manufactured before the entry into force of this Regulation shall not be covered by this prohibition."
5) Article 6(1) shall be replaced by the following:
"
1. The release for free circulation in the Community or inward processing of controlled substances shall be subject to the presentation of an import licence. Such licences shall be issued by the Commission after verification of compliance with Articles 6, 7, 8 and 13. The Commission shall forward a copy of each licence to the competent authority of the Member State into which the substances concerned are to be imported. Each Member State shall appoint a competent authority for that purpose. Controlled substances listed in groups I, II, III, IV, V and IX as listed in Annex I shall not be imported for inward processing.
"
6) Article 11(1) shall be amended as follows:
(a) The introductory part of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
"
1. Exports from the Community of chlorofluorocarbons, other fully halogenated chlorofluorocarbons, halons, carbon tetrachloride, 1,1,1-trichloroethane, hydrobromofluorocarbons and bromochloromethane or products and equipment, other than personal effects, containing those substances or whose continuing function relies on supply of those substances shall be prohibited. This prohibition shall not apply to exports of:
"
(b) Point (d) shall be replaced by the following:
"
d)
recovered, recycled and reclaimed halon stored for critical uses in facilities authorised or operated by the competent authority to satisfy critical uses listed in Annex VII until 31 December 2009, and products and equipment containing halon to satisfy critical uses listed in Annex VII. By 1 January 2005, the Commission shall undertake a review of exports of such recovered, recycled and reclaimed halon for critical uses and, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2), shall take a decision, if appropriate, to prohibit such exports earlier than 31 December 2009;
"
(c) The following point shall be added:
"
(g)
Used products and equipment that contain rigid insulating foam or integral skin foam which have been produced with chlorofluorocarbons. This exemption does not apply to:
–
refrigeration and air-conditioning equipment and products;
–
refrigeration and air-conditioning equipment and products which contain chlorofluorocarbons used as refrigerants, or whose continuing function relies on the supply of chlorofluorocarbons used as refrigerants, in other equipment and products;
–
building insulation foam and products.
"
7) The following paragraph shall be added to Article 11:
"
4. From 31 December 2003, exports from the Community of halon for critical uses not from storage facilities authorised or operated by the competent authority to store halon for critical uses shall be prohibited.
"
8) Article 12(1) shall be replaced by the following:
"
1. Exports from the Community of controlled substances shall be subject to authorisation. Such export authorisation shall be issued by the Commission to undertakings for the period 1 January to 31 December 2001 and for each 12-month period thereafter after verification of compliance with Article 11. Provisions governing the export authorisation of halon as a controlled substance are set out in paragraph 4. The Commission shall forward a copy of each export authorisation to the competent authority of the Member State concerned.
"
9) the following paragraph shall be added to Article 12:
"
4. Exports from the Community of halon, and products and equipment containing halon, to satisfy critical uses listed in Annex VII shall be subject to authorisation for the period 1 January to 31 December 2004 and each 12-month period thereafter. Such export authorisation shall be issued by the Commission to the exporter after verification of compliance with Article 11(1)(d) by the competent authority of the Member State concerned. An application for an export authorisation shall record:
–
the name and address of the exporter;
–
a commercial description of the export;
–
the total quantity of halon;
–
the country/countries of final destination of the products and equipment;
–
a declaration that the halon is to be exported for a specific critical use listed in Annex VII;
–
any further information deemed necessary by the competent authority.
"
10) Article 16(6) shall be replaced by the following:
"
6. Member States shall report to the Commission by 31 December 2001, and for each 12&nbhy;month period thereafter, on the systems established to promote the recovery of used controlled substances, including the facilities available and the quantities of used controlled substances recovered, recycled, reclaimed or destroyed.
"
11) Article 19 shall be amended as follows:
(a) The following paragraph shall be added:
"
4a. Every year before 31 March, the exporter shall communicate to the Commission, sending a copy of the data to the competent authority of the Member State concerned, the records provided by each applicant in accordance with Article 12(4), in respect of the period 1 January to 31 December of the preceding year.
"
(b) Paragraph 6 shall be replaced by the following:
"
6. The Commission may, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2), modify the reporting requirements laid down in paragraphs 1 to 4-A, to meet commitments under the Protocol or to improve the practical application of those reporting requirements.
"
12) In Annex I the following words shall be added after Group VIII:
In the column headed "Group" the words "Group IX" are inserted, in the column headed "Substance" the words "CH2BrC1 (halon 1011 bromochloromethane)" are inserted and in the column headed "Ozone-depleting potential" the number "0,12" is inserted;
13) Annex II shall be deleted.
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
OJ L 244, 29.9.2000, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Commission Decision 2003/160/EC (OJ L 65, 8.3.2003, p. 29).
Employee financial participation
225k
48k
European Parliament resolution on the Commission communication to the Council, the European Parliament, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on a framework for the promotion of employee financial participation (COM(2002) 364 – 2002/2243(INI))
– having regard to the Commission communication (COM(2002) 364 – C5-0527/2002),
– having regard to the first Commission report on the promotion of participation by employed persons in profits and enterprise results (including equity participation) in the Member States – PEPPER I(1),
– having regard to the Council recommendation 92/443/EEC of 27 July 1992 on the promotion of participation by employed persons in profits and enterprise results (including equity participation)(2),
– having regard to its opinion of 9 April 1992 on the Commission proposal for a Council recommendation on the promotion of employee participation in profits and enterprise results (including equity participation)(3),
– having regard to its resolution of 15 January 1998 on the second Commission report on the promotion of participation by employed persons in profits and enterprise results (including equity participation) in Member States – PEPPER II (COM(1996) 697)(4),
– having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee of 26 February 2003,
– having regard to the working document of the European Parliament Secretariat, entitled "Employee participation in profits and ownership: a review of the issues and evidence"(5),
– having regard to the studies by the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions on the topic of employee financial participation(6),
– having regard to Rules 47(2) and 163 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs, the Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy and the Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities (A5-0150/2003),
A. whereas take-up of employee financial participation remains limited overall, in particular employee shareholdings, despite the legislative provisions or initiatives adopted in a number of Member States since the PEPPER reports,
B. whereas employee financial participation is at a very low level in the countries of Central and Eastern Europe, and is running up against a number of specific obstacles that should be taken into account,
C. having regard to the discrepancies between countries in relation to the spread of financial participation, and to the great diversity of existing employee financial participation schemes, not only as between Member States, but also within them,
D. whereas it is as yet neither necessary nor desirable and practicable to harmonise fully the rules for financial participation schemes, as this would impede the flexibility of Member States" policies, but whereas current practices should be compared and coordinated, through the establishment and development of common principles (which would have to be agreed), and fiscal and social security aspects should be examined,
E. whereas employee participation in capital improves the equity ratio, making it easier to raise capital from outside sources (Basle II), and both factors increase the investment capacity of the enterprise,
F. whereas studies and specific examples show that employee financial participation, where it is correctly implemented, not only increases company productivity, competitiveness, and profitability, but can also, at the same time, encourage worker participation, improve the quality of employment and contribute to greater social cohesion,
G. whereas there are many forms of profit-sharing and enterprise participation by employees in the European Union, for which until now there has been no European framework,
H. whereas models of share ownership and profit-sharing have become established to different degrees in the different EU Member States; whereas, in particular, the French policy on participation is a good example of what financial participation can do for employment policy,
I. whereas in nearly all the accession countries there is no legal or fiscal framework for employee participation,
J. whereas employee financial participation can contribute to greater social responsibility on behalf of the undertakings,
1. Considers that financial participation by employees in their undertaking is one of the preconditions for achieving the European social model;
2. Welcomes the communication's general objective of greater participation by employees in the Member States and the EU in profits and productive capital and its aim to submit proposals on this subject by 2004; confirms its previous positions on profit-sharing and share ownership;
3. Considers that the Commission's proposal may be expected to have direct results regarding, specifically, the increase of employment in the framework of the Lisbon objectives; notes that positive experiences of financial participation schemes can be found both inside and outside the European Union, although in the EU the use of such schemes is not, so far, prevalent in SMEs but is mostly linked to larger companies;
4. Endorses the proposals in the communication and calls for better mutual recognition of the different national systems;
5. Considers that the following principles are essential for the functioning of a model of financial participation:
i)
participation must be voluntary – all employees must be included in the participation scheme offered by the employer without any discrimination; particular attention must be paid to include part-time workers and women;
ii)
the scheme must be clear, transparent and simple, in line with the situation of the company, the undertaking and the economy;
iii)
unreasonable risks for employees should be avoided wherever possible;
iv)
where possible, avoidance of a pro-cyclical impact on Member States" national economies, for example, in cases of excessive growth in employee incomes and wealth in good times for the economy, or "double" losses occurring during negative economic growth;
v)
the scheme must be compatible with worker mobility;
6. Supports the Commission in its intention to step up its promotion of projects to encourage financial participation in the context of the Community budget, and reiterates its call for the implementation of a specific programme, adequately financed, to promote exchanges of information and best practice, as well as educating the social partners about PEPPER schemes;
7. Emphasises that a clear distinction has to be made between schemes which offer additional income for employees linked to the results of an enterprise (profit-sharing) and those which provide for a participation of employees in enterprises" assets (including employee share ownership or stock-options);
8. Notes that, to date, the Commission has primarily recommended and described employees" profit-sharing and share ownership schemes that are based on securities, for example, shares (including employees" shares), bonds, convertible bonds and share option certificates; is concerned that the Commission has not given enough attention to other possibilities;
9. Stresses that in order to implement a policy of a broad distribution of assets, it is vitally important to convince the social partners – employers, employees and their representatives; to this end, also calls for the promotion of networks of partnerships with financial participation;
10. Considers that special attention must be given to the involvement of women in the various forms of participation and the promotion of a balanced representation of women and men in social partner organisations, particularly in company structures and workers" organisations which opt for financial participation;
11. Stresses that serious reservations on the part of both sides of industry must be borne in mind; therefore considers it necessary to take account of the concerns or fears of employees and trade unions; in particular, holding pay negotiations between management and employees and negotiations on employee financial participation simultaneously must be avoided; believes that the premise must be that employee participation will always be an additional component, and should not replace the customary basic wage or wage components, in particular pension schemes or customary wage increases;
12. Expects that the basis for such financial-participation models can also be created through free collective bargaining;
13. Recognises that as well as opportunities, financial participation also involves risks and difficulties, in particular:
i)
the dual risk for employees with shares in the company where they work: in the event of the company's bankruptcy they will lose both their job and the value of their shares;
ii)
organisational and other obstacles, for example in relation to taxation law, social security law and labour law in transnational undertakings;
iii)
in connection with implementing employee financial participation in SMEs;
14. Therefore calls on the social partners, the Member States, EU bodies and others to develop and optimise strategies to minimise risks;
15. Insists that employees who invested their money in capital participation schemes enjoy at least the same rights emerging from ownership as any comparable owner, in particular in cases where employees cannot freely dispose of their investment;
16. Considers that the Commission's assurance that the application of the financial participation system will contribute to increasing employment needs to be further researched and evaluated taking particular account of SMEs;
17. Emphasises that SMEs are facing particular difficulties as regards the implementation of the system of employee participation and that the respective cost and the administrative problems may be considered prohibitive;
18. Recommends that the Member States also promote models of participation that can be used by small and medium-sized undertakings, such as dormant partnerships, and calls for EU research into which other forms of participation are suitable for SMEs and exist or should be set up in the Member States; also calls for advisory bodies such as information offices to be set up by regional authorities and/or regional workers" alliances;
19. Calls also on the Commission to examine the conditions and arrangements under which PEPPER II schemes can be extended to public and non-commercial sectors;
20. Proposes alternative investment outlets outside the workplace for profit-shares earmarked for investment if in-house solutions are not possible in SMEs, whereby SME employees" share of profits which is not invested in their own undertaking is collected and channelled back to SMEs as a beneficial way of financing jobs; therefore recommends an increased use of:
i)
investment associations for SMEs,
ii)
company participation societies that increase resources not by collecting them into a fund but by issuing shares (to employees as well), and investment cooperatives;
iii)
trusteeship funds in line with SMEs" capital requirement and employee stock ownership plans or employee stock ownership trusts (ESOP/ESOT) following the example of those in Great Britain and Ireland, and societies to boost the economy;
21. Reiterates its belief that equity participation which funds jobs is more deserving of Member State support than profit shares handed out in cash to employees;
22. Advocates, in addition to fiscal solutions, savings bonuses as employment benefits to encourage capital formation, as they benefit workers who pay little or no tax, and the bonus system is easier to harmonise in transnational participation models than are tax and social security advantages;
23. Urges active solutions and the following initiatives by the European Commission, including the setting up of a working group of independent experts who, in particular, can analyse transnational challenges, such as:
i)
different levels of taxation on share values and capital yield in the Member States (double taxation); the most appropriate time to tax share options (exercise of a stock option); tax only to be payable when the shares acquired by way of option conversion are sold;
ii)
various social security contributions on income from financial participation and investment holdings;
iii)
legal questions arising from differences in national laws on securities and prospectuses and labour and social security laws;
iv)
blocking periods when employees may not dispose of their shares;
v)
cultural differences within Member States regarding the social partnership;
vi)
the problem of raising the accession countries" awareness of employee participation;
24. Reiterates its call for the Commission to set up a working party made up of representatives of the social partners, Members of the European Parliament, experts, and representatives of employee-shareholder associations as well as of networks of companies that apply financial participation schemes, with responsibility for monitoring implementation of the actions proposed in the Communication for the years 2002-2004, and for investigating such future action as may become necessary;
25. Considers that recent developments on the global market call for a clear distinction between financial participation and pension schemes, with strong provisions to protect employees" acquired pension rights, to be included in the guiding principles;
26. Calls, in particular, for SME employees with shares in the company for which they work to be protected against the company's bankruptcy, at least during the blocking period, for example, by insolvency protection and/or bank guarantees; also calls for models of employee participation that are linked to pension plans to contain appropriate insurance for employees and to offset risks through a variety of investments if these are organised externally;
27. Takes the view that participation in productive capacity, capital formation to provide private and company pension schemes and capital formation by employees through home ownership should not be excluded from support;
28. Expects financial participation to improve social cohesion and productivity and to create more jobs;
29. Notes the Commission's intention to carry out a series of studies on its proposal for the system of employee participation, and calls on it to support research concerning, inter alia, the effectiveness of the system in question on the success of the enterprise, productivity, competitiveness and employment;
30. Starts from the premise that the value added to an undertaking is created by all the factors in production working together; therefore calls for stock options issues not to be reserved exclusively for management, for investigations to be carried out to ascertain whether share options can be made available to all employees and, if so, how best to do this, and what forms of, or options for, participation are available or should be created to allow employees to share in growth and in open and hidden reserves without exposing them to unacceptable risks on the world capital markets (for example, profit participation rights);
31. Urges that a future concept be explored to offer strengthened partnership structures in financial participation models, taking account of the following possibilities:
i)
grouping the rights of employee shareholders in staff shareholders" associations and/or improving the possibilities for these shareholders to be represented in company management bodies (as is already done in France);
ii)
establishing partnership committees, particularly in participative enterprises which are not limited companies, and minimum participation rights for employee shareholders;
iii)
establishing employee foundations which act as owners of employee shares; as legal persons in their own right they can also ensure that uniform payments are made to employees when profits are distributed, irrespective of short-term fluctuations in enterprise performance or in economic developments;
iv)
taking up the relevant proposals by Parliament on renewing the directive on the European Works Council and completing the provisions for the European Company (possibility of issuing employees" shares through an approved or limited increase of capital);
v)
creating an enterprise law that coordinates co-ownership and cooperation; introducing financial participation schemes in a general context of participatory management based on partnership;
32. Considers that it is particularly important to promote the relevant trade union and management training in companies which implement employee financial participation, with attention being given to the theme of equality between women and men;
33. Warns, however, that (co-)determination on the basis of financial participation can never be a reason for preventing normal employee information and consultation rights - for which European and national law lays down minimum provisions - from operating, or considering them as less important;
34. Calls on the Commission to submit to Parliament, by the end of 2004 at the latest, studies on the issues raised in this resolution, including a study of a European monitoring body for shareholding and participation, to be set up under the auspices of the European Foundation;
35. Stresses that attention must be paid to the new Member States, where financial participation has not developed to any great extent and the requisite legal and taxation frameworks are lacking;
36. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Economic and Social Committee and the European social partners, and the Parliaments of the Member States and the candidate countries.
"Employee share ownership and profit sharing in the European Union" and "Recent trends in employee financial participation in the European Union", European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions, Dublin 2001
Official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council regulation laying down specific rules for the organisation of official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption (COM(2002) 377 – C5&nbhy;0340/2002 – 2002/0141(COD))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 377(1)),
– having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 152(4) of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5&nbhy;0340/2002),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy and the opinions of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the Committee on Fisheries (A5&nbhy;0156/2003),
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again, should the Commission intend to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;
3. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 June 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Regulation (EC) No …./2003 laying down specific rules for the organisation of official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 152(4)(b) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(3),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(4),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(5),
Whereas:
(1) Regulation (EC) No …/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of … [on the hygiene of foodstuffs](6) lays down general hygiene rules applying to all foodstuffs, while specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin are contained in Regulation (EC) No …/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of … [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin](7).
(2) Regulation (EC) No …/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of … [on official feed and food controls](8) lays down the general rules for performing official controls of foodstuffs.
(3) In addition to the general rules for performing official controls of foodstuffs, specific rules should be laid down for official controls on products of animal origin in order to take account of the specific aspects associated with such products.
(4) Official controls on products of animal origin should cover all aspects which are important for protecting public health, animal health and animal welfare. They should be based on the most recent information available and should therefore be adapted as relevant new information becomes available.
(5) Community legislation on food safety should have a sound, verifiable scientific basis. To that end, the European Food Safety Authority should be consulted on a regular basis to ensure that scientific advice is up-to-date, independent and properly assessed.
(6) The nature and intensity of the official controls should be based on an assessment of the public and animal health risks, the animal welfare aspects and the product suitability aspects related to the species and category of animals, the type of process and the food business operator concerned. The official controls should take into account the flexible provision for artisanal businesses, and small and medium-sized businesses in Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [on food hygiene], and Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin]. Such flexible treatment should not entail any restriction on hygiene.
(7)Producers and food business operators who perform better with regard to food safety and whose products present less risk should receive a reward for their investment in the form of lower inspection costs.
(8) Official controls on the production of meat should be carried out to ensure that hygiene rules are continuously being respected and that the criteria and targets laid down in Community legislation are being met by food business operators. These official controls should consist of audits of the food business operators' activities, and of inspection activities, including checks on the businesses" own controls.
(9) Official controls on the production of live bivalve molluscs and on fishery products, which should be differentiated according to the different species involved, should be carried out to ascertain that the criteria and targets laid down in Community legislation are being met. Official controls on the production of live bivalve molluscs should among other things target relaying and production areas for bivalve molluscs, and the end-product.
(10) Furthermore, official controls on the production of milk and milk products should be carried out to ascertain that the criteria and targets laid down in Community legislation are being met. Official controls on the production of milk and milk products should among other things target production holdings, raw milk upon collection and processed dairy products.
(11)The implementing provisions for the Annexes to this Regulation should be adopted by use of the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 5 of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(9),
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
CHAPTER I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Scope
This Regulation lays down the specific rules for the organisation of official controls of products of animal origin intended for human consumption. It shall apply in addition to Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [on official feed and food controls] and Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(10).
This Regulation shall apply only to activities and persons to which Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [on food hygiene] and Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin] apply.
This Regulation shall not apply to:
a)
the primary production of foodstuffs for private domestic use;
b)
the domestic preparation of foodstuffs for private consumption;
c)
the direct supply by the producer of small quantities of primary products to the final consumer or to local shops and restaurants; such operations shall be subject to national rules.
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation, the definitions laid down in the following Regulations shall apply as appropriate:
(a)
Regulation (EC) No 178/2002,
(b)
Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [on official feed and food controls],
(c)
Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [on the hygiene of foodstuffs],
(d)
Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin].
The following definitions shall also apply:
a) "Official veterinarian' means a veterinarian qualified, in accordance with this Regulation, to act in such a capacity and appointed by the competent authority.
b) "Official auxiliary' means a member of staff qualified, in accordance with this Regulation, to act in such a capacity, appointed by the competent authority and working under the authority and responsibility of an official veterinarian.
c) "Health mark' means a mark applied by or under the responsibility of the official veterinarian indicating that all the requirements of this Regulation have been met.
d) "Artisanal small business' means a registered business which produces exclusively for a limited local market.
CHAPTER II
OFFICIAL CONTROLS OF COMMUNITY ESTABLISHMENTS
Article 3
Approval of establishments
1. Where Community legislation requires establishments to be approved, the competent authority shall make an on-site visit. They shall approve establishments only if it has been demonstrated that they comply with the provisions of Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [on food hygiene] and Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin] and the relevant requirements of food law.
In establishments starting up their activities, the competent authority shall grant a conditional approval if it appears from an on-site visit that all of the infrastructure and equipment requirements are adhered to. The duration of the validity of the conditional approval shall be determined by the competent authority and cannot be extended.
2. Approved establishments shall be given an approval number to which codes shall be added to indicate the types of products of animal origin manufactured. For wholesale markets, the approval number may be completed with a secondary number indicating units or groups of units selling or manufacturing products of animal origin.
3. Member States shall maintain up-to-date lists of approved establishments with their respective approval numbers. These lists should be available online for consultation by all Member States in the single format defined by the Commission.
Article 4
General principles of official controls
Food business operators shall give all assistance needed to ensure that official controls carried out by the competent authority can be performed efficiently. They shall in particular:
-
give access to all buildings, premises, installations or other infrastructures,
-
make available any documentation or records required under this Regulation or considered necessary by the competent authority for judging the situation.
Article 5
Official controls of establishments processing fresh meat
1.Member States shall ensure that official controls are carried out in accordance with Annex I at slaughterhouses, game handling establishments and cutting plants.
2.Official controls shall be carried out at these establishments in accordance with Annex I, Chapter 1, heading I.1, by official veterinarians, who shall in particular check
a)
good hygienic practice,
b)
procedures based on the principles of hazard analysis and critical control points (HACCP).
3.The official veterinarian shall carry out inspections at these establishments in accordance with Annex I, Chapter 1, heading I.2, with particular reference to the following aspects:
a)
information about the food chain,
b)
ante-mortem inspection,
c)
animal welfare,
d)
post-mortem inspection,
e)
specifically designated risk materials and other animal by-products,
f)
laboratory tests.
4.After having performed the inspections referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, the official veterinarian shall carry out the appropriate measures in accordance with Annex I, Chapter 1, heading I.2.
5.The official veterinarian may be assisted by official auxiliaries or staff of the establishment in accordance with Annex I, Chapter 2, heading I.
6.Member States shall ensure that they have sufficient staff for inspections to enable official controls to be carried out as frequently as required by Annex I, Chapter 2, heading II.
7.Member States may permit staff at a slaughterhouse to perform certain official control duties relating to the production of poultry meat and rabbit meat.
8.Member States may permit staff at a slaughterhouse to perform certain official control duties relating to the taking of samples and the performance of tests in accordance with Annex I, Chapter 2, heading III.
9.Member States shall ensure that official veterinarians and official auxiliaries can obtain the required qualifications and appropriate training in accordance with Annex I, Chapter 2, heading IV.
Article 6
Official controls of establishments producing live bivalve molluscs
Member States shall ensure that establishments producing live bivalve molluscs are subject to official controls in accordance with Annex II.
Article 7
Official controls of establishments processing fishery products
Member States shall ensure that establishments processing fishery products are subject to official controls in accordance with Annex III.
Article 8
Official controls of establishments producing or processing milk or milk products
Member States shall ensure that establishments producing or processing milk or milk products are subject to official controls in accordance with Annex IV.
Article 9
Sanctions
Should a body responsible for carrying out controls detect a failure to observe the hygiene principles relating to animal products intended for human consumption, uniform sanctions identical in all the Member States shall be imposed on the offenders. Where necessary, such sanctions may take the form (following validation by the appropriate control body) of a shut-down of the offending business by the authorities and may require a description of the offences detected to be displayed in public.
CHAPTER III
IMPORTATION OF PRODUCTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN FROM THIRD COUNTRIES
Article 10
Basic provisions
The provisions of the Annexes to this Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the animal health requirements for the importation of products of animal origin laid down in Council Directive 2002/99/EC of 16 December 2002 laying down the animal health rules governing the production, processing, distribution and introduction of products of animal origin for human consumption(11).
Article 11
Provisions for drawing up lists of third countries or regions of third countries from which imports of products of animal origin are permitted
1.In order to ensure compliance with the general provisions referred to in Article 12 of Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [on the hygiene of foodstuffs], the provisions of this Article shall apply.
2.In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, the Commission shall draw up lists of the third countries from which imports of products of animal origin are permitted. These lists are to be drawn up after a Community inspection visit.
When drawing up these lists, particular account must be taken of:
a)
the legislation of the third country;
b)
the organisation of the competent authority of the third country and of its inspection services, of the powers of these services and the supervision to which they are subject, as well as the authority that these services have to monitor effectively the application of their legislation;
c)
the hygiene conditions of production, manufacture, handling, storage and dispatch actually applied to products of animal origin destined for the Community;
d)
assurances which the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant health conditions;
e)
experience of marketing of the product from the third country and the results of import controls carried out;
f)
the results of Community inspection and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities;
g)
the state of health of the livestock, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country and the general health situation in the country, which might endanger public health in the Community;
h)
the regularity and rapidity of communication of the information supplied by the third country relating to the presence of biological hazards, including the presence of marine biotoxins in fishing or aquaculture zones;
i)
the existence, implementation and communication of a zoonoses control programme;
j)
the legislation of the third country on the use of substances and veterinary medicinal products, including rules on their prohibition or authorisation, their distribution, their marketing and the rules covering administration and inspection;
k)
the existence, implementation and communication of a residue control programme;
l)
the legislation of the third country on the preparation and use of feedingstuffs, including the procedures for using additives and the preparation and use of medicated feedingstuffs, as well as the hygiene quality of the raw materials used for preparing feedingstuffs and of the final product.
3.In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, the Commission shall lay down, for each product or group of products, special import conditions for each third country or group of third countries, having regard to the health situation in the third country or countries concerned.
The special import conditions shall include:
a)
identification of the competent authority responsible for official controls on the products concerned and for signing health certificates,
b)
details of the health certification which must accompany consignments destined for the Community; these certificates must:
-
be drawn up in at least one of the languages of the country of dispatch and of destination and one of those of the Member State in which the inspections at the border inspection post are carried out,
-
accompany the products in their original version,
-
consist of a single sheet of paper,
-
be made out for a single consignee,
-
be issued on the day on which the products are loaded with a view to dispatch to the country of destination;
c)
affixing of a health mark identifying products of animal origin, in particular by identification of the third country of dispatch (the country's full name or its ISO abbreviation) and the approval number, name and address of the establishment of origin.
4.In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, the Commission shall, where appropriate, lay down general import conditions for a given product.
Article 12
Conditions for drawing up and updating lists of establishments, including factory vessels and freezer vessels
An establishment, factory vessel or freezer vessel or, in the case of live bivalve molluscs, a production or harvesting area shall only dispatch products of animal origin to the Community if it appears on a list to be established and kept up-to-date in accordance with the following procedures:
1.Equivalence agreements
Drawing up and updating the lists of establishments must comply with the provisions of the relevant equivalence agreement.
2.Lists drawn up by the Commission
In the case of a favourable outcome of the Commission controls referred to under Article 11:
(a)
Lists must be drawn up by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17 on the basis of a communication from the competent authorities of the third country to the Commission.
(i)
An establishment may be placed on a list only if it is officially approved by the competent authority of the third country exporting to the Community. Such approval is subject to
-
compliance with Community requirements;
-
supervision by an official inspection service in the third country.
(ii)
A production or harvesting area for live bivalve molluscs must comply with the relevant legislation applicable within the Community.
(iii)
The approval of factory vessels and freezer vessels must be carried out:
-
by the competent authority of the third country of which the vessel is flying the flag,
-
by the competent authority of another third country, on condition that such third country appears on the Community list of third countries authorised to import fishery products into the Community and the fishery products are landed regularly on its territory and inspected by its competent authority, which must also apply health marks to the products and issue the health certificates, or
-
by a Member State.
(b)
Approved lists shall be amended as follows:
-
the Commission shall inform the Member States of the modifications proposed by the third country concerned to the lists of establishments within five working days of receipt of the proposed modifications;
-
the Member States shall have seven working day from receipt of the modifications to the lists of establishments referred to above to send any written comments to the Commission;
-
where written comments are made by at least one Member State, the Commission shall inform the Member States within five working days and shall include the point on the next meeting of the Standing Veterinary Committee for decision in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17;
-
where no comments are received from the Member States within the time limit referred to in the second indent, the modifications to the list shall be deemed to have been accepted by the Member States. The Commission shall inform the Member States within five working days, and imports shall be authorised from such establishments five working days after receipt of this information by the Member States;
-
the Commission shall publish the lists in the Official Journal of the European Union.
3.Authorisation to a third country to draw up and update lists of establishments
Following a Commission on-the-spot inspection and/or audit to verify compliance with the criteria listed in Article 11, the competent authority of a third country may be granted the possibility to draw up and update lists, on the following conditions:
(a)
An establishment may be placed on a list only if it is officially approved by the competent authority of the third country exporting to the Community. Such approval is subject to:
–
compliance with Community requirements;
–
supervision by an official inspection service in the third country.
Each establishment must be given an approval number.
(b)The approval of factory vessels and freezer vessels is to be carried out by the competent authority of the third country of which the vessel is flying the flag.
(c)The approval of production and harvesting areas for live bivalve molluscs is subject to compliance with the rules applicable for that purpose within the Community.
(d)In the event of non-compliance with the Community requirements, the competent authority must have real powers to ensure:
–
correction of deficiencies within an appropriate time-limit and
–
suspension of the activities for export to the Community or withdrawal of approval of establishments, factory vessels and freezer vessels, and production and harvesting areas of live bivalve molluscs under its responsibility, where it is not possible to correct deficiencies within an appropriate time-limit or where a risk to public health has been identified.
(e)An up-to-date list is to be transmitted by the competent authority in a third country to the Commission, which makes it available to any interested third party on a dedicated site on the Internet.
Only establishments appearing on this list may dispatch products of animal origin to the Community.
4.Case-by-case decisions
To deal with specific situations and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, imports may be authorised directly from an establishment of a third country where the latter is unable to provide the guarantees referred to under Article 11. In this event, the establishment in question must receive special approval following a Commission inspection. The approval decision must lay down the specific import conditions to be followed for products coming from that establishment.
Article 13
Other provisions
1.Only products from a third country which
–
are prepared in the third country of dispatch or, with regard to fishery products, on factory vessels or freezer vessels of the third country of dispatch;
–
are obtained or prepared in a third country other than the third country of dispatch, provided the product comes from an approved establishment in a third country appearing on a Community list; or
–
where appropriate, are prepared in the Community or manufactured therein, may be imported into the Community.
2.If necessary, special conditions for the importation of products intended for specific purposes may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
CHAPTER IV
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 14
Amendment of the Annexes, implementing rules and transitional measures
1.The Annexes to this Regulation may be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific and technical progress in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2). Whenever necessary, the Commission shall consult the European Food Safety Authority before making a proposal.
2.Implementing rules to ensure uniform implementation of this Regulation may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2). Whenever necessary, the Commission shall consult the European Food Safety Authority before making a proposal.
3.Transitional measures may be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 15
Implementing rules
The implementing rules referred to in Article 14(2) may specify, in particular:
a)
technical arrangements at the inspection sites;
b)
the method of communicating inspection results;
c)
the circumstances in which the permanent presence of the official veterinarian is not required in certain slaughterhouses and game handling establishments;
d)
rules concerning the content of tests for official veterinarians and official auxiliaries;
e)
microbiological criteria for the control of hygiene in establishments;
f)
alternative procedures, serological or other laboratory tests that provide guarantees at least equivalent to specific post-mortem inspection procedures described in Annex I, Chapter 3, and may therefore replace them;
g)
circumstances in which certain of the specific post-mortem inspection procedures described in Annex I, Chapter 3, are not necessary, depending on the holding, region or country of origin and based on the principles of risk analysis;
h)
rules for laboratory testing, including methods to be applied when examining for sexual odour;
i)
the cold treatment to be applied to meat in relation to cysticercosis and trichinosis;
j)
the heat treatment to be applied to meat in relation to tuberculosis;
k)
conditions under which holdings can be certified as officially free of cysticercosis and trichinosis;
l)
methods to be applied when examining for the conditions referred to in Annex I, Chapter 3, heading IX;
m)
freshness criteria for the organoleptic evaluation of fishery products;
n)
analytical limits, methods of analysis and sampling plans for the official controls on fishery products required under Annex III;
o)
procedures which must be observed for the eradication or control of animal diseases, such as brucellosis or tuberculosis or other zoonotic agents such as salmonella, in particular when these animals are slaughtered;
p)
the number of official auxiliaries and staff for the slaughter line.
Article 16
Flexibility
1.Member States may, without compromising the objectives of this Regulation, adopt national measures adapting the requirements laid down in the Annexes in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 5.
2.The national measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall:
a)
have the aim of:
i)
enabling the continued use of traditional methods at any of the stages of production, processing or distribution of food; or
ii)
accommodating the needs of food businesses with a small throughput and of those situated in regions suffering from special geographic constraints;
b)
concern in particular the following elements of the Annexes :
i)
food chain information;
ii)
the presence of the competent authority depending on the risk analysis.
3.Any Member State wishing to adopt national measures as referred to in paragraph 2 shall notify the Commission and the other Member States. The notification shall:
a)
provide a detailed description of the requirements that the Member State considers need to be adapted and the nature of the adaptation sought;
b)
describe the establishments concerned;
c)
explain the reasons for the adaptation, including, where relevant, by providing a summary of the hazard analysis carried out and any measures to be taken to ensure that the adaptation will not compromise the objectives of this Regulation; and
d)
give any other relevant information.
4.The other Member States shall have three months from the receipt of a notification as referred to in paragraph 3 to send written comments to the Commission. The Commission may, and if it receives written comments from one or more Member States shall, consult Member States within the committee referred to in Article 17(1). The Commission may decide, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2), whether the envisaged measures may be implemented subject, if necessary, to appropriate amendments. Where appropriate, the Commission may propose general measures in accordance with paragraphs 1 or 2.
5.A Member State may adopt national measures adapting the requirements of Annex I only:
a)
in compliance with a decision adopted pursuant to paragraph 4;
b)
if, one month after the expiry of the period referred to in paragraph 4, the Commission has not informed Member States that it has received written comments or that it intends to propose the adoption of a decision as referred to in point (a).
Article 17
Standing committee procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to Article 8 thereof.
3. The period provided for in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be three months.
4.The committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
Article 18
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the date of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at ,
For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President
ANNEX I
FRESH MEAT
The specific rules mentioned in this Annex apply to slaughterhouses, game handling establishments and cutting plants.
Chapter 1
Type of controls and decisions following controls
I. TASKS OF THE OFFICIAL VETERINARIAN
I.1 Auditing tasks of the official veterinarian
The official veterinarian shall carry out audits in food businesses with a view to checking whether the food business operator complies with the requirements of Regulation (EC) No .../... [on the hygiene of foodstuffs], Regulation (EC) No .../... [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin] and Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 October 2002 laying down health rules concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption(13), and consequently has taken all appropriate measures to ensure good hygienic practices and safe meat. These audits include:
A. Audits of good hygienic practices.
Such audits are carried out to verify the continuous compliance with the food business operator's own procedures concerning at least:
a)
design and maintenance of plant infrastructure and equipment;
b)
plant hygiene, covering pre-operational, operational and post-operational hygiene;
c)
personal hygiene;
d)
training in hygiene and in work procedures;
e)
control of pests;
f)
control of the water quality;
g)
control of the temperature;
h)
control of incoming and outgoing meat;
i)
handling, collection, transport, processing, disposal and storage of animal by-products not intended for human consumption, including Specified Risk Materials while they remain on the premises.
B. Audits of the procedures based on the principles of hazard analysis and critical control points (HACCP).
Such audits are carried out to verify whether all HACCP principles are continuously and properly applied and whether the HACCP-based procedures
create the conditions under which the animals entering the slaughter process:
a)
are properly identified;
b)
are accompanied by the relevant information from the holding of provenance of the animals;
c)
have hide, skin or fleece conditions that are such that the risk of contamination of the meat during slaughter is kept to a minimum;
d)
are visually healthy;
e)
have been transported and handled in a manner which complies with EU welfare requirements;
guarantee, to the extent possible, that the meat at the end of the slaughter process:
a)
is in conformity with the microbiological criteria laid down in Community legislation, including hygiene parameters and the relevant criteria for pathogens;
b)
does not contain chemical residues in excess of the levels laid down in Community legislation;
c)
does not contain residues of substances forbidden in Community legislation;
d)
does not contain contaminants in excess of the levels laid down in Community legislation;
e)
does not display physical hazards, such as foreign bodies;
f)
does not contain patho-physiological abnormalities or changes, by bringing to the attention of the official veterinarian carcases or meat containing such abnormalities or changes;
g)
does not bear faecal or other contamination;
h)
does not contain Specified Risk Material, except as provided for under Community legislation, and has, in general, been produced in accordance with the relevant Community legislation on transmissible spongiform encephalopathies;
i)
is in conformity with the relevant Community requirements concerning traceability of meat.
C. Audits of the use of guides.
Where the food business operator, to comply with legal requirements, uses national or Community guides to good practice, the correct use of these guides shall be audited.
D. Performance of these audits.
Special care shall be taken in carrying out the different audits in regard to:
a)
keeping oversight of the activities carried out by the staff of the establishment on an on-going basis, and at all stages of the slaughtering and cutting process. Supporting the audit, the official veterinarian may carry out performance tests, to ascertain whether the performance of the staff of the establishment meets specific criteria set by the competent authority. Detailed rules concerning the performance tests shall be adopted if necessary, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17;
b)
verification of all the relevant records of the food business operator;
c)
taking samples for laboratory analysis whenever deemed necessary;
d)
documenting the elements taken into account and the findings of the audit.
I.2 Inspection tasks of the official veterinarian
The results of the audits carried out under I.1 shall be taken into account by the official veterinarian in carrying out his inspection tasks and shall affect, where appropriate, the way these tasks are carried out.
The following issues shall be covered by the inspection tasks:
A. Food chain information
1. The relevant information contained in the records of the holding of provenance of the animals, which shall be made available by the operator of the holding in accordance with Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [on the hygiene of foodstuffs], shall be checked and analysed by the official veterinarian before slaughter of the animals. This information shall cover at least:
a)
the status of the holding of provenance or the regional animal health status;
b)
the animals' health status;
c)
the details of veterinary medicinal products administered to the animals with the date(s) of administration and the waiting periods. Details should be given only of veterinary medicinal products which provide for a waiting period;
d)
diseases which have occurred and which may affect the safety of the meat;
e)
the results of any analysis carried out on samples taken from the animals, samples taken to diagnose diseases which have an effect on the quality of meat, including samples taken - if they are of significance from the point of view of human health - in the framework of the monitoring and control of zoonoses and residues;
f)
the relevant reports from slaughterhouses about previous ante- and post-mortem findings in animals from the same holding of provenance;
g)
the relevant production data;
h)
the name and address of the private veterinarian normally attending the operator of the holding of provenance; and
i)
the name of the responsible official veterinarian/veterinary office.
2. The following shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure in Article 17:
a)
rules concerning the way this information shall be established and presented;
b)
the form of a standard declaration on the information chain, to be signed by primary producers.
3. In carrying out ante- and post-mortem inspection, the official veterinarian shall take into account the documented results of the check and analysis of this information.
4. In carrying out his inspection tasks, the official veterinarian shall take into account official certificates accompanying the animals, and possible declarations of veterinarians carrying out controls at the level of primary production, including official veterinarians and approved veterinarians taking part in a surveillance network system, as foreseen by Article 14 of Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine(14).
5. When the operators in the food chain take additional measures to guarantee food safety by implementing integrated systems, private control systems, independent third party certification or by other means, and when these measures are documented and the animals covered by these schemes clearly identifiable, the official veterinarian may take this into account in carrying out his inspection tasks and in reviewing the HACCP-based procedures.
1. Before slaughter, all animals must undergo an ante-mortem inspection by the official veterinarian. The animals must undergo ante-mortem inspection within 24 hours of arrival at the slaughterhouse and less than 24 hours before slaughter. In addition, the official veterinarian may require inspection at any other time.
2. The inspection must determine, in particular, whether:
a)
animal identification rules have been complied with;
b)
the welfare of the animals is not compromised;
c)
hide, skin or fleece conditions are such that the risk of contamination of the meat during slaughter is kept to a minimum;
d)
signs of any condition which might adversely affect human or animal health are present, with particular attention for the detection of zoonotic diseases, diseases listed on List A of the Office International des Epizooties (World organisation for animal health, OIE) and other notifiable diseases.
3. The official veterinarian shall, at the slaughterhouse, also carry out clinical inspection of all animals that the food business operator or official auxiliaries may have put aside as being unfit for slaughter.
4. Where provided for in this Regulation, part of the ante-mortem inspection can be carried out at the holding of provenance of the animals.
5. In case of emergency slaughter outside the slaughterhouse, the official veterinarian in the slaughterhouse shall examine the certificate, issued by the veterinarian, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin].
C. Animal welfare
The official veterinarian shall verify compliance with the relevant Community and national rules on the welfare of animals, such as the rules concerning the protection of animals at the time of slaughter and the rules concerning the protection of animals during transport.
D. Post-mortem inspection
1. The carcase and accompanying offal shall be subjected without delay to post-mortem inspection. All external surfaces shall be viewed; minimal handling of the carcase and/or offal, and/or special technical facilities, may be required for that purpose. Particular attention shall be paid to the detection of zoonotic diseases, diseases listed on List A of the OIE and other notifiable diseases. The speed of the slaughter line and inspection staffing level shall be such as to allow for proper inspection. Depending on the animal species, the type of holding or the country or region of origin, and based on the principles of risk analysis, additional palpation, incisions or laboratory tests are required as referred to in Chapter 3.
2. Additional examination shall take place, such as palpation and incision of parts of the carcase and offal, and laboratory tests in order to:
a)
reach a definitive diagnosis, or
b)
detect the presence of an animal disease, or
c)
detect an excess of chemical residues or non-compliance with micro-biological criteria.
3. Carcases of domestic solipeds, bovine animals over six months old, and domestic swine over four weeks old shall be submitted for post-mortem inspection split lengthwise into half carcases down the spinal column. If the inspection so necessitates, the official veterinarian may require any head or any carcase to be split lengthwise. However, to take account of technological developments or specific sanitary situations, the competent authority may authorise the submission for inspection of carcases of domestic solipeds, bovine animals over six months old, and domestic swine over four weeks old not split in half.
4. During the inspection precautions must be taken to ensure that contamination of the meat by actions such as palpation, cutting or incision is kept to a minimum.
5. Alternative procedures, serological or other laboratory tests may, after consultation of the European Food Safety Authority and following the procedure referred to in Article 17, replace specific post-mortem inspection procedures described in Chapter 3 of this Annex when these give at least equivalent guarantees. The decision to use alternative procedures shall be taken by the competent authority.
6.In the event of emergency slaughter, the carcase shall be subjected as soon as possible to post-mortem inspection, in accordance with points 1 to 5, before being declared fit for human consumption.
E. Specified Risk Materials (SRMs)
In accordance with the specific Community rules on SRMs the removal, separation, staining and, where appropriate, marking of SRMs shall be checked by the official veterinarian. He shall ensure that the food business operator takes all the necessary measures to avoid contamination of the meat with SRM during slaughter (including stunning) and removal of SRM.
F. Laboratory testing and base-line studies on pathogens
1. The official veterinarian shall carry out sampling and ensure the samples are identified, handled and sent to the appropriate laboratory in accordance with the relevant specifications and taking into consideration other Community rules laid down in the fields of zoonoses, transmissible spongiform encephalopathies and residues in the framework of:
a)
official monitoring for zoonoses, including Salmonella spp., Campylobacter spp., verotoxin producing Escherichia coli and multi-resistant bacterial strains;
b)
specific laboratory testing for the diagnosis of transmissible spongiform encephalopathies referred to in Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2001 laying down rules for the prevention, control and eradication of certain transmissible spongiform encephalopathies(16);
c)
the detection of unauthorised substances or products, the control on regulated substances and in particular in the framework of the National Residue Plans referred to in Council Directive 96/23/EC of 29 April 1996 on measures to monitor certain substances and residues thereof in live animals and animal products and repealing Directives 85/358/EEC and 86/496/EEC and Decisions 89/187/EEC and 91/664/EEC(17);
d)
the detection of zoonotic diseases, diseases listed on List A of the OIE and other notifiable diseases;
e)
laboratory testing of animals considered suspect by the official veterinarian, or laboratory testing to enable the official veterinarian to reach a definitive diagnosis.
2. Where necessary, detailed rules for laboratory testing shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17. This includes specific rules for base-line studies on Salmonella spp., Campylobacter spp., verotoxin producing Escherichia coli and multi-resistant bacterial strains.
G. Health and identification marking
1. After completion of the post-mortem inspection, carcases, half carcases, quarters and carcases cut into three pieces must be health-marked by stamping the mark in ink or hot-branding the mark on the external surface so as to ensure that the number of the establishment is easily identifiable.
2. For this purpose, the official veterinarian shall supervise:
a)
the health marking;
b)
the marks and wrapping material when marked as provided for in this section.
3. The health mark can only be applied when the animal (from which the meat has been obtained) has been inspected ante-mortem by the official veterinarian(18) and when all the other requirements of this Regulation have been met. If the carcase is identifiable up until the moment that the result of the trichinosis inspection or the residue inspection is available, the health mark may be applied beforehand. The carcase or the products manufactured therefrom may not, however, be placed on the market before the results of the trichinosis inspection are available.
4. The health mark must be:
a)
either an oval mark at least 6,5 cm wide by 4,5 cm high bearing the following information in perfectly legible characters:
i)
on the upper part, the initials of the consigning country in capitals (i.e. one of the following): AT - B - DK - D - EL - E - FI - F - IRL - I - L - NL - P - SE - UK, followed by the veterinary approval number of the establishment,
ii)
on the lower part, one of the following sets of initials: CEE, EEC, EEG, EOK, EØF, ETY, or EWG;
b)
or an oval mark at least 6,5 cm wide by 4,5 cm high, bearing the following information in perfectly legible characters:
i)
on the upper part, the name of the consigning country in capitals,
ii)
in the centre, the veterinary approval number of the establishment,
iii)
on the lower part, one of the following sets of initials: CEE, EEC, EEG, EOK, EØF, ETY, or EWG;
The letters must be at least 0,8 cm high and the figures at least 1 cm high. The health mark may, in addition, include an indication of the official veterinarian who carried out the health inspection of the meat. The dimensions and characters of the mark may be reduced for health marking of lamb, kids, rabbits and piglets.
5. Carcases must be stamped in ink or hot-branded in accordance with point 4:
a)
those weighing more than 65 kilograms must be marked on each half-carcase, in the following places at least: external surface of the thighs, loins, back, breast and shoulder,
b)
lamb, kid, rabbit and piglet carcases must bear at least two stamps, one on each side of the carcase, on the shoulder or on the external surface of the thighs,
c)
other carcases must be marked in at least four places, on the shoulder and on the external surface of the thighs. However, in the case of lamb, kid and piglet carcases, health marking may take the form of a label or tag which may be used only once.
6. The livers of bovine animals, swine and solipeds must be marked immediately in accordance with point 4, either directly on the product by hot-branding or on the wrapping or packaging. The mark in accordance with point 4 must be applied to a label fixed to the wrapping or packaging or printed on the packaging.
7. All other sub-products of slaughtering fit for human consumption must be marked immediately in accordance with point 4, either directly on the product or on the wrapping or packaging. The mark in accordance with point 4 must be applied to a label fixed to the wrapping or packaging or printed on the packaging.
8. Packaging must always be marked in accordance with point 9.
9. Packaged cut meat and packaged offal referred to in point 6 and point 7 must bear a health mark in accordance with point 4. The mark must be applied to a label fixed to the packaging, or printed on the packaging, in such a way that it is destroyed when the packaging is opened. Non-destruction of the mark must be tolerated only when the packaging is destroyed by being opened. However, when wrapping fulfils all the protective conditions of packaging, the label referred to above may be affixed to the wrapping.
10. Where fresh meat is wrapped in commercial portions intended for direct sale to the consumer, points 7 and 9 shall apply. The dimension requirements of point 4 need not apply to the mark required under this point. If meat is re-packaged in a plant other than that in which it was first wrapped, the wrapping must bear the health mark of the cutting plant where it was first wrapped, and the packaging must bear the health mark of the packaging centre.
11. Meat from solipeds and its packaging must bear a special mark, to be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
12. The colours used for health marking must be those listed in the relevant Community legislation on colours for use in foodstuffs.
13. Health marks may not be removed unless the meat is further worked upon in another separate approved establishment where the original mark must be replaced by a mark with that establishment's own number. Traceability shall be ensured by means of documentation.
H. Communication of inspection results
1. The official veterinarian shall record and evaluate the results of his inspection activities. If this reveals the presence of any disease or condition which might affect public or animal health, or compromised animal welfare, this information shall be communicated to:
a)
the food business operator,
b)
the competent authority responsible for supervising the holding of provenance of the animals or the hunting area,
c)
the private veterinarian attending the holding of provenance, and
d)
the person responsible for the holding of provenance(19).
The official veterinarian may withhold certain information if it is not relevant to a particular person.
Once the information has been communicated, action must be taken by the persons responsible in their sphere of competence to remedy the situation.
2. The results of inspections and tests shall be communicated to the relevant databases.
3. Where the animals concerned were raised in another Member State or in a third country, the finding of a disease or condition which might affect public or animal health, or compromised animal welfare, shall be communicated to the food business operator and to the central competent authority of the Member State where the food business is located. The latter shall inform the Commission in case the animals concerned were raised in a third country.
4. When the official veterinarian, while carrying out ante- or post-mortem inspection or any other inspection activity, suspects the presence of an infectious agent mentioned on List A of the OIE, he shall immediately notify the central competent authority. He shall take all necessary measures and precautions to prevent the possible spread of the infectious agent. This includes the shut-down of the establishment, with no further movements either on or off the premises, until either the absence of the agent has been confirmed or all the necessary restrictions and measures have been put in place.
5. Detailed rules concerning the communication of inspection results shall be adopted if necessary, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
II. DECISIONS FOLLOWING CONTROLS
Where, following controls, deficiencies, non-compliance or irregularities are found, appropriate measures shall be taken. These include:
A. Decisions following audit of good hygienic practices and HACCP-based procedures
1. When audit of good hygienic practices or HACCP-based procedures reveals non-compliance, the official veterinarian shall require the food business operator to review the process controls immediately, discover the cause if possible, rectify the non-compliance and prevent recurrence. Depending on the nature of the problem, measures such as slowing down or suspending the process may be taken by the official veterinarian.
2. Whenever the audit of good hygienic practices or HACCP-based procedures or other investigations reveal that meat may be placed on the market that, according to heading II.E of this sub-chapter, is to be considered unfit for human consumption, and the food business operator fails to adapt immediately the procedures, the slaughtering or cutting process shall be stopped. The process shall only resume when the official veterinarian is satisfied that the situation is under control. A similar procedure shall also apply whenever considered necessary by the official veterinarian.
3. Where appropriate, the official veterinarian shall order a recall, further examination and, when necessary, withdrawal and/or destruction of meat.
4. When the process has to be stopped repeatedly for the same or other causes, and the food business operator is not able to prevent recurrence, the competent authority shall start the procedure of withdrawal of the approval of the establishment. The decision to do so shall be published without delay.
5.Member States shall ensure that adequate appeal procedures are available to food business operators. Resort to appeal may not result in any delay or postponement of the implementation of the measures laid down in this Regulation.
B. Decisions concerning the food chain information
1. Where the records of the holding of provenance of the animals do not contain the relevant food safety information, although it could be produced, the animals shall not be authorised for slaughter. The operator of the slaughterhouse shall take measures to ensure that the necessary information is forwarded as quickly as possible and shall, in agreement with the official veterinarian, take measures to ensure the welfare of the animals. The cost of those measures shall be borne by the establishment which has caused the delay. Should all these measures not result in the necessary information for food safety being obtained, the animals shall be killed separately and declared unfit for human consumption.
2. In the case of emergency slaughter outside the slaughterhouse, the food chain information shall also be supplied before the carcase can be approved for human consumption. Pending a final judgment, such a carcase and the related offal shall be stored separately from the other meat. Otherwise, where the information is lacking, the carcase shall be declared unfit for human consumption.
3. When the accompanying records, documentation and other information show that:
a)
the animals come from a holding or an area subject to a movement prohibition or other restriction for reasons of animal or public health;
b)
rules on the use of veterinary medicinal products have not been complied with;
c)
any other condition which might adversely affect human or animal health is present,
these animals shall not be accepted for slaughter unless procedures are followed that have been introduced under Community rules to eliminate human or animal health risks. If these animals are already present at the slaughterhouse, they shall be killed separately and declared unfit for human consumption, taking precautions to safeguard animal and public health where appropriate. Whenever considered necessary by the official veterinarian, official controls shall be carried out on the holding of provenance.
4. When the competent authority discovers that the accompanying records, documentation and other information do not correspond with the true situation on the holding of provenance or the true condition of the animals or sought deliberately to mislead the official veterinarian, the competent authority shall take action against the person responsible for the holding of provenance of the animals, or any other person involved, among others by carrying out additional controls. The costs of these additional controls shall be borne by the operator of the holding of provenance or the other persons involved.
C. Decisions concerning live animals
1. When animals are not properly identified, or where their provenance or classification cannot be established by other means, the official veterinarian shall decide whether they may be slaughtered. Whenever considered necessary by the official veterinarian to avoid health hazards for humans and animals, these animals shall be killed. The official veterinarian may also decide that official controls shall be carried out on the holding of provenance.
2. When there are overriding animal welfare considerations, horses may be slaughtered even if the legally required information concerning identity has not been supplied; however, this information shall be supplied before the carcase can be approved for human consumption. This also applies in case of emergency slaughter of horses outside the slaughterhouse.
3. Animals that have such hide, skin or fleece conditions that there is an increased risk of contamination of the meat during slaughter shall not be slaughtered for human consumption.
4. Animals with a disease or condition which may be transmitted to animals or humans through handling or eating the meat, and, in general, animals showing clinical signs of systemic disease or emaciation, shall not be slaughtered for human consumption. Such animals shall be killed separately, under conditions such that other animals or carcases cannot be contaminated, and shall be declared unfit for human consumption.
5. The slaughter of animals suspected of having a disease or condition which may adversely affect human or animal health shall be deferred. These animals shall undergo detailed examination in order to make a diagnosis. Where post-mortem inspection is necessary in order to make a diagnosis the official veterinarian may decide that the animals must undergo a post-mortem inspection supplemented, if necessary, by sampling and laboratory examinations. The animals shall be slaughtered separately or at the end of the normal slaughtering, taking all necessary precautions to avoid possible contamination of other meat.
6. Animals which might have residues of veterinary medicinal products in excess of the levels laid down in Community legislation, or residues of forbidden substances, shall be dealt with in accordance with Directive 96/23/EC.
7. The treatment of animals under a specific scheme for the eradication or control of a specific disease such as brucellosis or tuberculosis or other zoonotic agents such as salmonellosis shall be carried out under the conditions imposed by, and the direct supervision of, the official veterinarian; the competent authority shall determine the measures and conditions under which these animals will be slaughtered.
8. Once animals have arrived within the perimeter of slaughterhouse premises, they shall not leave these premises alive except in the case of a serious breakdown of the slaughter facilities. In these circumstances, only movements direct to another slaughterhouse shall be allowed, and only if this is necessary in the interests of animal welfare and the animals are in such a condition that there is a greater than normal risk of contamination of the meat during slaughter.
D. Decisions concerning animal welfare
1. When the rules concerning the protection of animals at the time of slaughter or killing are not respected, the official veterinarian shall require the food business operator to take the necessary corrective measures immediately and prevent recurrence. Depending on the nature of the deficiency, measures such as slowing down or stopping the slaughter process may be taken by the official veterinarian. Where appropriate, the official veterinarian shall inform other competent authorities.
2. When the official veterinarian discovers that rules concerning the protection of animals during transport are not being respected, he shall take the necessary measures in accordance with the relevant Community legislation. The decision to do so shall be published without delay.
E. Decisions concerning meat
1. The following shall be declared unfit for human consumption:
a)
meat from animals which have not undergone ante-mortem inspection, except for hunted wild game;
b)
meat from animals the offal of which has not undergone post-mortem inspection, unless otherwise provided for under this Regulation or Regulation (EC) No .../2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin];
c)
meat from animals which are dead before slaughter, stillborn, unborn or slaughtered under the age of 7 days;
d)
meat resulting from the trimming of the sticking points;
e)
meat from animals affected by a notifiable animal disease, unless stated differently under Chapter 3;
f)
meat from animals affected by generalised disease, septicaemia, pyaemia, toxaemia or viraemia;
g)
meat that is not in conformity with the relevant microbiological criteria laid down in Community legislation;
h)
meat found to exhibit parasitic infestation, unless stated differently in Chapter 3;
i)
without prejudice to more specific Community legislation, meat containing residues of veterinary medicinal products, contaminants or other chemical residues in excess of the permitted Community level in the edible tissue in question; an excess of this Community level should lead to additional analyses whenever appropriate;
j)
without prejudice to more specific Community legislation, all meat from animals or carcases containing residues of forbidden substances and all meat from animals that have been treated with forbidden substances;
k)
the liver and kidneys of animals more than two years old from regions where plans implemented under Article 5 of Directive 96/23/EC have revealed the generalised presence of heavy metals in the environment;
l)
meat that has been treated illegally with decontaminating substances;
m)
meat that has been treated illegally with ionising or UV-rays;
n)
meat containing foreign bodies, except in the case of wild game where it concerns material used to hunt the animal;
o)
meat exceeding the maximum permitted radioactive levels laid down in Community legislation;
p)
meat with patho-physiological changes, anomalies in consistency, insufficient bleeding, organoleptic anomalies or from emaciated animals;
q)
meat containing Specified Risk Material except as provided for under Community legislation;
r)
meat showing soiling, faecal or other contamination;
s)
the blood of an animal whose carcase has been declared unfit for human consumption in accordance with the preceding points, and blood contaminated by stomach contents or any other substance;
t)
all meat that, in the opinion of the veterinarian, after examination of all the relevant information, may constitute a public or animal health danger or is for other reasons not suitable for human consumption;
u)
meat of hermaphrodites and cryptorchides unless it can be established by means of an objective testing method that it is free of odour;
v)
meat of uncastrated male fattening pigs unless it can be established by means of an objective testing method that it is free of odour.
2.The official veterinarian shall stipulate which products may be marketed in the pet food sector in the light of Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002.
Chapter 2
Responsibilities and frequency of controls
I. THE INSPECTION TEAM
In carrying out the controls referred to in Chapter 1, the official veterinarian may be assisted by the official auxiliaries or staff of the establishment placed under his authority and responsibility. The official auxiliaries or staff of the establishment shall form part of an independent team under the authority and responsibility of the official veterinarian. The official auxiliaries may carry out the following activities:
a)
collecting information regarding good hygienic practices and HACCP-based procedures;
b)
helping with ante-mortem inspection in the slaughterhouse or at the holding of provenance. In this case the official auxiliary's role is to make an initial check on the animals and to help with purely practical tasks;
c)
checks concerning the welfare of animals;
d)
post-mortem inspection, provided that the veterinarian is supervising the work of the official auxiliaries;
e)
checks on the removal, separation, staining and, where appropriate, marking of Specified Risk Material;
f)
checks on cut and stored meat;
g)
sampling; and
h)
inspection and supervision of establishments, means of transport, etc.
II. THE FREQUENCY OF CONTROLS
1. The competent authority shall guarantee appropriate official supervision in food businesses. The nature and intensity of the official supervision shall be based on a regular assessment of the public and animal health risks, the animal welfare aspects and the product suitability aspects related to the species and category of animals slaughtered, the type of process and the food business operator concerned. In the calculation of staffing on the slaughter line, a scientific approach shall be followed. The number of official staff or staff of the establishment involved shall be such that all the requirements of this Regulation can be applied.
2. Care shall be taken to ensure that:
a)
in slaughterhouses, at least one official veterinarian is present throughout both the ante-mortem and the post-mortem inspection, and in game handling establishments throughout the post-mortem inspection.
i)
ante-mortem inspection shall be carried out by the official veterinarian, but may take place at the holding of provenance;
ii)
the permanent presence of the official veterinarian during post-mortem inspection is not required, provided that an official auxiliary carries out post-mortem inspection, and that meat with abnormalities is put aside and inspected by the official veterinarian; a documented control system shall be put in place that allows the official veterinarian to be satisfied that standards are being met.
In the case of poultry, this flexibility can, on the basis of a case-by-case analysis of the risks by the competent authority, be applied in other slaughterhouses than small ones.
i)
for emergency slaughtered animals and animals suspected of having a disease or condition which may adversely affect human health;
ii)
for bovine animals coming from herds that have not been declared officially tuberculosis-free;
iii)
for bovine animals, sheep and goats coming from herds that have not been declared officially brucellosis-free;
iv)
in the event of an outbreak of a disease listed on List A or, where appropriate, List B of the OIE. This concerns animals susceptible to the particular disease in question and coming from the particular region as defined in Article 2 of Directive 64/432/EEC;
v)
when considered necessary, to take into account emerging diseases or particular List B diseases. Where appropriate, rules shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
When necessary to ensure uniform implementation of this rule, a definition of small establishment shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
b)
in cutting plants, a member of the inspection team is present when meat is being worked on in accordance with an inspection schedule drawn up by the competent authority on the basis of a risk analysis.
III.
INVOLVEMENT OF STAFF OF THE ESTABLISHMENT
(a)
Where the establishment has successfully been operating, for at least 12 months, good hygienic practices in accordance with Chapter 1, heading I.1, and HACCP-based procedures, the competent authority may permit staff of the establishment having received a training equivalent to the training of official auxiliaries, and having passed the same test, to carry out tasks of official auxiliaries under the supervision, authority and responsibility of the official veterinarian and to form part of the competent authority's independent inspection team at the establishment. The official veterinarian shall then be present throughout ante- and post-mortem inspection, shall supervise these activities and carry out regular performance tests to ascertain whether the performance of the staff of the establishment meets specific criteria set by the competent authority, and shall document the results of these performance tests. Detailed rules concerning the performance tests shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17. When the level of hygiene in the establishment decreases due to the functioning of such staff, or when tasks are not properly carried out by such staff, or, in general, when such staff carry out their activities in a manner that is not satisfactory according to the competent authority, they shall be replaced by official auxiliaries.
In addition, responsibilities for production and inspection must be separated within the establishment and a business which wishes to make use of in-house inspectors must have internationally recognised certification.
(b)
The competent authority of the Member State shall decide in principle and on a case-by-case basis whether to allow for the implementation of the system described above. If the Member State decides to do so in principle, it should inform the Commission about this decision and the conditions thereof. For food businesses in a Member State where the system described above is implemented, the actual use of the system is optional. Food businesses shall not be forced by the competent authority to introduce the system described above. When the competent authority is not convinced that the food business meets the requirements, the system shall not be implemented in the establishment. To assess this, the competent authority shall conduct an analysis of production and inspection records, the type of activities undertaken in the establishment, history of compliance with legislation, expertise, professional attitude and sense of responsibility as regards food safety of the staff of the establishment and other relevant information.
IV.
PROFESSIONAL QUALIFICATIONS
A. Professional qualifications of the official veterinarian
1. Only veterinarians who have passed a test organised by the competent authority, as defined by Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [on official feed and food controls], or by the organisation designated for that purpose by the competent authority, or who are already practising or whose professional training satisfies the requirements of this Regulation, may be appointed as official veterinarians.
2. The test should cover at least the following subjects:
a)
national and Community legislation on veterinary public health, food safety, animal health, animal welfare and pharmaceutical substances;
b)
principles of the Common Agricultural Policy, market measures, export refunds and frauds (including the global context: WTO, SPS, Codex Alimentarius, OIE);
c)
essentials of food processing and food technology;
d)
principles, concepts and methods of good manufacturing practice and quality management;
animal welfare at the level of production, transport and slaughter;
t)
environmental issues related to food production (including waste management);
u)
precautionary principle and consumer concerns;
v)
principles of training of personnel working in the production chain.
3. The veterinarian shall be capable of multidisciplinary co-operation.
4. Detailed rules concerning the content of the test referred to above shall be adopted, where appropriate, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
5. In addition, the veterinarian shall receive at least 200 hours of practical training to be appointed as an official veterinarian. The practical training shall be provided by official veterinarians, shall take place in slaughterhouses, cutting plants, inspection posts for fresh meat and holdings and shall concern, among other things, auditing of food safety management systems.
6. The official veterinarian shall maintain up-to-date knowledge and keep abreast of new developments through annual continuing education activities and professional literature.
7. Veterinarians already appointed as official veterinarians and part-time official veterinarians shall, where necessary, acquire the required knowledge on the subjects mentioned above through continuing education activities. Adequate provision should be made by the competent authority in this respect.
8.Notwithstanding the provisions of points 1 to 5, Member States may lay down special rules for part-time official veterinarians responsible for inspecting artisanal small businesses.
B. Professional qualifications of the official auxiliaries
1. Only persons who have passed a test organised by the competent authority of the Member States, or by the organisation designated for that purpose by that central authority, may be appointed as official auxiliaries.
2. Only candidates who prove that they have:
a)
followed at least 600 hours of theoretical training, including laboratory demonstrations, and
b)
received at least 300 hours of practical training under supervision of an official veterinarian,
shall be eligible for the above test. The practical training shall take place under the supervision of an official veterinarian, in slaughterhouses, cutting plants, inspection posts for fresh meat and holdings.
3. The training and tests shall focus either on red meat or poultry meat. However, persons who were trained for one of the two categories and passed the test, may undergo a shortened training to pass the test for the other category.
4. The tests for official auxiliaries shall consist of a theoretical part and a practical part and shall cover the following subjects:
a)
for the inspection of holdings:
i)
theoretical part:
−
familiarity with the farming industry - organisation, production methods, international trade, etc.;
knowledge of methods and procedures for the slaughter, inspection, preparation, wrapping, packaging and transport of fresh meat;
–
knowledge of microbiology;
−
knowledge of the relevant laws, regulations and administrative provisions applicable;
–
ante-mortem inspection procedures;
–
trichinoscopic examination;
−
sampling procedures;
–
post-mortem inspection procedures;
−
fraud aspects;
–
administrative work;
ii)
practical part:
−
animal identification;
−
age checks;
−
inspection and assessment of slaughtered animals;
−
post-mortem inspection in a slaughterhouse;
–
trichinoscopic examination;
−
identification of animal species by examination of typical parts of the animal;
−
identification of a number of parts of slaughtered animals in which changes have occurred, and comments thereon;
−
hygiene control, including the audit of good hygienic practices and HACCP-based procedures;
–
recording the results of ante-mortem inspection;
−
sampling;
−
traceability of meat.
Detailed rules concerning the content of the test referred to above shall be adopted, where appropriate, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17. The training of official auxiliaries shall increase to 1400 hours by 2010, which will include practical and theoretical training in ante-mortem inspection, HACCP and plant management. The official auxiliaries shall maintain up-to-date knowledge and keep abreast of new developments through annual continuing education activities and professional literature.
C.Professional qualifications of staff of the establishment
Staff of the establishment who carry out tasks of official auxiliaries under the supervision of the official veterinarian shall hold the same professional qualifications as set out under B for official auxiliaries. Such staff of the establishment shall also maintain up-to-date knowledge and keep abreast of new developments through annual continuing education activities and professional literature.
Chapter 3
Specific requirements
The specific requirements laid down in this Chapter apply in addition to the requirements of Chapters 1 and 2.
I. DOMESTIC BOVINE ANIMALS
I.1 Bovine animals over six weeks old A. Food chain information
1.Animals from the same holding of provenance may be delivered for slaughter only if the slaughterhouse operator and the official veterinarian have available the information referred to under Chapter 1, heading I.2.A. Slaughter may only be carried out if the official veterinarian raises no objections. Delays to slaughter caused by late or incomplete forwarding of information and/or additional measures shall be communicated to the primary producer and any costs incurred shall be borne by the party causing the delays. In all other cases, the type and extent of the information is dependent on the type of production, the options available to the primary producer and on any uncontrollable circumstances. If the information is not clear, the official veterinarian shall decide whether to carry out additional inspections, or tests before and during slaughter. If, owing to a lack of information, there is a suspicion of a risk to humans and animals, these animals are to be killed and declared unfit for human consumption.
2.If there are compelling reasons for doing so, the official veterinarian may decide that the animals shall be slaughtered in the slaughterhouse, even if the relevant food chain information is not available; however, all food chain information which the official veterinarian requires for a post-mortem examination must be available before the carcase may be released for consumption. Until a definitive decision is made, such carcases and the by-products of slaughter shall be stored separately from other meat.
B. Post-mortem inspection
Carcases and offal of bovine animals over six weeks old shall undergo the following post-mortem inspection procedures:
a) visual inspection of the head and throat; incision and examination of the sub-maxillary, retropharyngeal and parotid lymph nodes (Lnn retropharyngiales, mandibulares and parotidei); examination of the external masseters, in which two incisions must be made parallel to the mandible, and the internal masseters (internal pterygoid muscles), which must be incised along one plane. The tongue must be freed to permit a detailed visual inspection of the mouth and the fauces and must itself be visually inspected and palpated. The tonsils must be removed;
b)
inspection of the trachea and oesophagus; visual examination and palpation of the lungs; incision and examination of the bronchial and mediastinal lymph nodes (Lnn. bifucationes, eparteriales and mediastinales). The trachea and the main branches of the bronchi must be opened lengthwise and the lungs must be incised in their posterior third, perpendicular to their main axes; these incisions are not necessary where the lungs are excluded from human consumption;
c) visual inspection of the pericardium and heart, the latter being incised lengthwise so as to open the ventricles and cut through the interventricular septum;
d) visual inspection of the diaphragm;
e) visual inspection and palpation of the liver and the hepatic and pancreatic lymph nodes, (Lnn portales); incision of the gastric surface of the liver and at the base of the caudate lobe to examine the bile ducts;
f) visual inspection of the gastro-intestinal tract, the mesentery, the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes (Lnn. gastrici, mesenterici, craniales and caudales); palpation and, if necessary, incision of the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes;
g) visual inspection and, if necessary, palpation of the spleen;
h) visual inspection of the kidneys and incision, if necessary, of the kidneys and the renal lymph nodes (Lnn. renales);
i) visual inspection of the pleura and the peritoneum;
j) visual inspection of the genital organs;
k) visual inspection and, if necessary, palpation and incision of the udder and its lymph nodes (Lnn. supramammarii). In cows, each half of the udder must be opened by a long, deep incision as far as the lactiferous sinuses (sinus lactiferes) and the lymph nodes of the udder must be incised, except when the udder is excluded from human consumption.
I.2 Bovine animals under six weeks old
Carcases and offal of bovine animals under six weeks old shall undergo the following post-mortem inspection procedures:
a) visual inspection of the head and throat; incision and examination of the retropharyngeal lymph nodes (Lnn retropharyngiales); inspection of the mouth and fauces; palpation of the tongue; removal of the tonsils;
b) visual inspection of the lungs, trachea and oesophagus; palpation of the lungs; incision and examination of the bronchial and mediastinal lymph nodes (Lnn. bifucationes, eparteriales and mediastinales). The trachea and the main branches of the bronchi must be opened lengthwise and the lungs must be incised in their posterior third, perpendicular to their main axes; these incisions are not necessary where the lungs are excluded from human consumption;
c) visual inspection of the pericardium and heart, the latter being incised lengthwise so as to open the ventricles and cut through the interventricular septum;
d) visual inspection of the diaphragm;
e) visual inspection of the liver and the hepatic and pancreatic lymph nodes, (Lnn portales); palpation and, if necessary, incision of the liver and its lymph nodes;
f) visual inspection of the gastro-intestinal tract, the mesentery, the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes (Lnn. gastrici, mesenterici, craniales and caudales); palpation and, if necessary, incision of the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes;
g) visual inspection and, if necessary, palpation of the spleen;
h) visual inspection of the kidneys; incision, if necessary, of the kidneys and the renal lymph nodes (Lnn. renales);
i) visual inspection of the pleura and peritoneum;
j) visual inspection and palpation of the umbilical region and the joints. In the event of doubt, the umbilical region must be incised and the joints opened; the synovial fluid must be examined.
II. DOMESTIC SHEEP AND GOATS
Post-mortem inspection
Carcases and offal of sheep and goats shall undergo the following post-mortem inspection procedures:
a) visual inspection of the head after flaying and, in the event of doubt, examination of the throat, mouth, tongue and retropharyngeal and parotid lymph nodes. Without prejudice to animal&nbhy;health rules, these examinations are not necessary if the competent authority is able to guarantee that the head, including the tongue and the brains, will be excluded from human consumption;
b) visual inspection of the lungs, trachea and oesophagus; palpation of the lungs and the bronchial and mediastinal lymph nodes (Lnn. bifucationes, eparteriales and mediastinales); in the event of doubt, these organs and lymph nodes must be incised and examined;
c) visual inspection of the pericardium and heart; in the event of doubt, the heart must be incised and examined;
d) visual inspection of the diaphragm;
e) visual inspection of the liver and the hepatic and pancreatic lymph nodes, (Lnn portales); palpation of the liver and its lymph nodes; incision of the gastric surface of the liver to examine the bile ducts;
f)
visual inspection of the gastro-intestinal tract, the mesentery and the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes (Lnn. gastrici, mesenterici, craniales and caudales);
g) visual inspection and, if necessary, palpation of the spleen;
h) visual inspection of the kidneys; incision, if necessary, of the kidneys and the renal lymph nodes (Lnn. renales);
i) visual inspection of the pleura and peritoneum;
j) visual inspection of the genital organs;
k)
visual inspection of the udder and its lymph nodes;
l) visual inspection and palpation of the umbilical region and joints of young animals. In the event of doubt, the umbilical region must be incised and the joints opened; the synovial fluid must be examined.
III. DOMESTIC SOLIPEDS
A. Food chain information
The original passport accompanying the animal to slaughter shall be checked by the official veterinarian to ascertain whether the animal is intended to be slaughtered for human consumption.
B. Post-mortem inspection
Carcases and offal of solipeds shall undergo the following post-mortem inspection procedures:
a) visual inspection of the head and, after freeing the tongue, the throat; palpation and, if necessary, incision of the sub-maxillary, retropharyngeal and parotid lymph nodes (Lnn retropharyngiales, mandibulares and parotidei). The tongue must be freed to permit a detailed visual inspection of the mouth and the fauces and must itself be visually examined and palpated. The tonsils must be removed;
b) visual inspection of the lungs, trachea and oesophagus; palpation of the lungs; palpation and, if necessary, incision of the bronchial and mediastinal lymph nodes (Lnn. bifucationes, eparteriales and mediastinales). The trachea and the main branches of the bronchi must be opened lengthwise and the lungs must be incised in their posterior third, perpendicular to their main axes; however, these incisions are not necessary where the lungs are excluded from human consumption;
c) visual inspection of the pericardium and the heart, the latter being incised lengthwise so as to open the ventricles and cut through the interventricular septum;
d) visual inspection of the diaphragm;
e) visual inspection, palpation and, if necessary, incision of the liver and the hepatic and pancreatic lymph nodes, (Lnn portales);
f)
visual inspection of the gastro-intestinal tract, the mesentery and the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes (Lnn. gastrici, mesenterici, craniales and caudales); incision, if necessary, of the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes;
g) visual inspection and, if necessary, palpation of the spleen;
h) visual inspection and palpation of the kidneys; incision, if necessary, of the kidneys and the renal lymph nodes (Lnn. renales);
i) visual inspection of the pleura and peritoneum;
j) visual inspection of the genital organs of stallions and mares;
k) visual inspection of the udder and its lymph nodes (Lnn. supramammarii) and, if necessary, incision of the supramammary lymph nodes;
l) visual inspection and palpation of the umbilical region and joints of young animals. In the event of doubt, the umbilical region must be incised and the joints opened; the synovial fluid must be examined;
m) all grey or white horses must be inspected for melanosis and melanomata by examination of the muscles and lymph nodes (Lnn. subrhomboidei) of the shoulders beneath the scapular cartilage after loosening the attachment of one shoulder. The kidneys must be exposed and examined by incision through the entire kidney.
IV. DOMESTIC SWINE
A. Ante-mortem inspection
1. Slaughter of a lot of pigs from a holding may be authorised
a)
only when the pigs intended for slaughter have undergone an ante-mortem inspection at the holding of provenance and are accompanied by the health certificate provided for underheading X.
2. The ante-mortem inspection at the holding of provenance shall comprise:
a)
checking the records or documentation of the holding, including the food chain information as mentioned in Chapter 1, heading I.2.A;
b)
examination to determine whether the pigs:
i)
have a disease or condition which may be transmitted to animals or humans through handling or eating the meat, or are behaving, individually or collectively, in a manner indicating that such a disease may occur;
ii)
show disturbance of general behaviour or signs of disease which may make the meat unfit for human consumption;
iii)
show evidence that they may contain chemical residues in excess of the levels laid down in Community legislation, or residues of forbidden substances.
a)
regular sampling of water and feed to check compliance with withdrawal periods; where appropriate, sampling of the animals;
b)
where appropriate, tests for zoonotic agents.
3. Ante-mortem inspection at the holding shall be carried out by the official veterinarian, or by an approved veterinarian taking part in a surveillance network system, as foreseen by Article 14 of Directive 64/432/EEC; the pigs shall be sent directly to slaughter and not be mixed with other pigs.
4. Where ante-mortem inspection has been carried out at the holding, ante-mortem inspection at the slaughterhouse can be limited to a control on the identification and a screening to ascertain whether animal welfare rules have been complied with and whether signs of any condition which might adversely affect human or animal health are present.
5. Where ante-mortem inspection has not been carried out at the holding, the official veterinarian shall carry out ante-mortem inspection as described in Chapter 1, heading I.2.B.
6. Where the pigs are not slaughtered within three days of the issue of the health certificate provided for in point 1:
a)
the procedure set out in point 1 shall be repeated;
b)
where the pigs are already at the slaughterhouse, slaughter may be authorised once the reason for the delay has been assessed, provided the pigs undergo a further veterinary ante-mortem inspection.
B. Post-mortem inspection
1. Carcases and offal of pigs not raised:
a)
under controlled housing conditions, in integrated production systems;
b)
with a flow of information between holding of provenance and slaughterhouse considered satisfactory by the competent authority;
shall undergo the following post-mortem inspection procedures:
a) visual inspection of the head and throat; incision and examination of the submaxillary lymph nodes (Lnn mandibulares); visual inspection of the mouth, fauces and tongue;
b) visual inspection of the lungs, trachea and oesophagus; palpation of the lungs and the bronchial and mediastinal lymph nodes (Lnn. bifucationes, eparteriales and mediastinales). The trachea and the main branches of the bronchi must be opened lengthwise and the lungs must be incised in their posterior third, perpendicular to their main axes; these incisions are not necessary where the lungs are excluded from human consumption;
c) visual inspection of the pericardium and heart, the latter being incised lengthwise so as to open the ventricles and cut through the interventricular septum;
d) visual inspection of the diaphragm;
e) visual inspection of the liver and the hepatic and pancreatic lymph nodes, (Lnn portales); palpation of the liver and its lymph nodes;
f) visual inspection of the gastro-intestinal tract, the mesentery, the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes (Lnn. gastrici, mesenterici, craniales and caudales); palpation and, if necessary, incision of the gastric and mesenteric lymph nodes;
g) visual inspection and, if necessary, palpation of the spleen;
h) visual inspection of the kidneys; incision, if necessary, of the kidneys and the renal lymph nodes (Lnn. renales);
i) visual inspection of the pleura and peritoneum;
j) visual inspection of the genital organs;
k) visual inspection of the udder and its lymph nodes (Lnn. supramammarii); incision of the supramammary lymph nodes in sows;
l) visual inspection and palpation of the umbilical region and joints of young animals; in the event of doubt, the umbilical region must be incised and the joints opened;
m) trichinoscopic examination.
V. POULTRY
A. Ante-mortem inspection
1. Slaughter of a flock of poultry from a holding may be authorised
a)
only when the birds intended for slaughter have undergone an ante-mortem inspection at the holding of provenance and are accompanied by the health certificate provided for in heading X.
2. The ante-mortem inspection on the holding of provenance shall comprise:
a)
checking the records or documentation of the holding, including the food chain information as mentioned in Chapter 1, heading I.2.A;
b)
examination to determine whether the birds:
i)
have a disease or condition which may be transmitted to animals or humans through handling or eating the meat, or are behaving, individually or collectively, in a manner indicating that such a disease may occur;
ii)
show disturbance of general behaviour or signs of disease which may make the meat unfit for human consumption;
iii)
show evidence that they may contain chemical residues in excess of the levels laid down in Community legislation, or residues of forbidden substances.
a)
regular sampling of water and feed to check compliance with withdrawal periods; where appropriate, sampling of the animals;
b)
where appropriate, tests for zoonotic agents.
3. Ante-mortem inspection at the holding shall be carried out by the official veterinarian.
4. Where ante-mortem inspection has been carried out at the holding, ante-mortem inspection at the slaughterhouse can be limited to a control on the identification and a screening to ascertain whether animal welfare rules have been complied with and whether signs of any condition which might adversely affect human or animal health are present. This screening may be carried out by an official auxiliary.
5. Where ante-mortem inspection has not been carried out at the holding, the official veterinarian shall carry out an examination to determine whether the birds:
a)
have a disease or condition transmissible to humans or animals or are behaving, individually or collectively, in a manner indicating that such a disease may occur;
b)
show disturbance of general behaviour or signs of disease which may make the meat unfit for human consumption;
c)
show evidence that they may contain chemical residues in excess of the levels laid down in Community legislation, or residues of forbidden substances,
and, where appropriate, tests for zoonotic agents.
6. Where the birds are not slaughtered within three days of the issue of the health certificate provided for in point 1:
a)
the procedure set out in point 1 shall be repeated;
b)
where the birds are already at the slaughterhouse, slaughter may be authorised once the reason for the delay has been assessed, provided the birds are re&nbhy;examined.
7. If the birds show clinical symptoms of a disease, their slaughter for human consumption shall be prohibited. Killing of these birds on the slaughter line is however authorised at the end of the normal slaughter process provided precautions are taken to avoid the risk of spreading pathogenic organisms and to clean and disinfect the facilities immediately after slaughter.
8. In the case of poultry reared for the production of "foie gras" and in the case of delayed eviscerated poultry obtained at the holding of production, ante-mortem inspection shall be carried out in accordance with point 2.
B. Post-mortem inspection
All birds shall undergo post-mortem inspection. As part of the post-mortem inspection, the official veterinarian shall:
a)
inspect the viscera and body cavities of a representative number of birds from each batch of birds from the same origin;
b)
subject to a detailed inspection a random sample of parts of birds or entire birds which were declared unfit for human consumption following post-mortem inspection;
c)
carry out any further investigations deemed necessary where there is reason to suspect that the meat from the birds concerned could be unfit for human consumption;
d)
in the case of poultry reared for the production of "foie gras" and delayed eviscerated poultry obtained at the holding of production, control the health certificate under point C that shall accompany the carcases.
C. Specimen health certificate
HEALTH CERTIFICATE
for poultry intended for the production of foie gras and delayed eviscerated poultry obtained at the holding of provenance, stunned, bled and plucked at the holding and transported to a cutting plant equipped with a separate room for evisceration
Competent service:……………………………………….. No:
1. Identification of uneviscerated carcases
Species:
Number:
2. Provenance of uneviscerated carcases
Address of holding:
3. Destination of uneviscerated carcases
The uneviscerated carcases will be transported to the following cutting plant:
4. Declaration
I, the undersigned official veterinarian, declare that:
–
the uneviscerated carcases described above are of birds which were examined before slaughter on the above&nbhy;mentioned holding at …….…. (time) on …….…. (date) and found to be healthy;
–
the records and documentation concerning these animals were in accordance with the legal requirements and do not prohibit slaughter of the birds.
Done at ………………………………., on
(Place) (Date)
Stamp
…………………………………………..
(Signature of the official veterinarian)
VI. FARMED LAGOMORPHS
The requirements applicable to poultry shall apply.
VII. FARMED GAME
A. Ante-mortem inspection
1. Ante-mortem inspection may be carried out at the holding of provenance; it shall be carried out by the official veterinarian. Ante-mortem inspection at the holding shall include checking the records or documentation of the holding, including the food chain information as mentioned in Chapter 1, heading I.2.A, regular sampling of water and feed and, where appropriate, tests for zoonotic agents. When ante-mortem inspection has taken place at the holding, the ante-mortem inspection at the slaughterhouse may be restricted to detecting injuries sustained during transport and a check of the identification of the animals.
2. Live animals inspected at the holding must be accompanied by a certificate drawn up in accordance with the specimen in heading X stating that the animals were inspected at the holding and found to be healthy.
B. Post-mortem inspection
1. This inspection shall include palpation and, where judged necessary, incision of those parts of the animal which have undergone any change or are suspect for any other reason.
2. Post-mortem inspection procedures described for bovine and ovine animals, domestic swine and poultry shall be applied to the corresponding species of farmed game.
3. When the animals have been slaughtered at the holding, the official veterinarian shall check the certificate issued and signed by the private veterinarian or by a veterinarian authorised by the competent authority attesting to a favourable result of ante-mortem inspection, correct slaughter and bleeding and the time of slaughter.
VIII. WILD GAME
A. Post-mortem inspection
1. Wild game shall be inspected as soon as possible after admission to the game handling establishment.
2. The official veterinarian shall check whether the wild game is accompanied by a declaration of the expert, as defined in Regulation (EC) No …/… [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin]. Where this is the case, he shall take this declaration into account in carrying out the post-mortem inspection.
3. During post-mortem inspection, the official veterinarian shall carry out:
a)
a visual examination of the carcase, its cavities and where appropriate organs with a view to:
–
detecting any abnormalities not caused by the hunting process. For this purpose, the diagnosis may be based on any information provided by the hunter concerning the behaviour of the animal before killing,
–
checking that death was not caused by reasons other than hunting.
If an assessment cannot be made on the basis of visual examination alone, a more extensive inspection must be carried out in a laboratory;
b)
an investigation of organoleptic abnormalities;
c)
palpation of organs, where appropriate;
d)
an analysis of residues, not resulting from the hunting process, including environmental contaminants by sampling, where there are serious grounds for suspecting the presence of residues or contaminants. Where a more extensive inspection is made on the basis of such suspicions, the veterinarian must wait until that inspection has been concluded before assessing all the game killed during a specific hunt, or those parts which are suspected of showing the same abnormalities;
e)
examination for characteristics indicating that the meat presents a health risk, including:
i)
abnormal behaviour or disturbance of the general condition of the live animal, as reported by the hunter;
ii)
the generalised presence of tumours or abscesses affecting different internal organs or muscles;
iii)
arthritis, orchitis, pathological changes in the liver or the spleen, inflammation of the intestines or the umbilical region;
iv)
the presence of foreign bodies, not resulting from the hunting process, in the body cavities, stomach or intestines or in the urine, where the pleura or peritoneum are discoloured;
v)
the presence of parasites;
vi)
formation of a significant amount of gas in the gastro-intestinal tract with discolouring of the internal organs;
vii)
significant abnormalities of colour, consistency or odour of muscle tissue or organs;
viii)
aged open fractures;
ix)
emaciation and/or general or localised oedema;
x)
recent pleural or peritoneal adhesions;
xi)
other obvious extensive changes, such as putrefaction.
4. Where the official veterinarian so requires, the vertebral column and the head shall be split lengthwise.
5. For small wild game, the rules laid down in Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin] shall apply. In the case of small wild game not eviscerated immediately after killing, the official veterinarian shall carry out a post-mortem inspection on a representative sample of animals from the same source. Where inspection reveals a disease transmissible to man or defects as referred to in point 3, the veterinarian shall carry out more checks on the entire batch to determine whether it must be declared unfit for human consumption or whether each carcase must be inspected individually.
6. In the event of doubt, the official veterinarian may perform any further cuts and inspections of the relevant parts of the animals necessary to reach a final diagnosis.
B. Decisions following controls
In addition to the cases provided for in Chapter 1, heading II.E, meat presenting characteristics during post-mortem inspection as listed in point A of this section, shall be declared unfit for human consumption.
IX. SPECIFIC HAZARDS
A. Transmissible spongiform encephalopathies
1. Inspection of bovine animals over six weeks old, sheep or goats shall be carried out taking into account Regulation (EC) No 999/2001, and all other relevant Community legislation concerning transmissible spongiform encephalopathies. This concerns at least the following aspects:
(a) When there is any indication that the age as mentioned in the accompanying information is not correct, a dentition check shall be carried out by the official veterinarian.
(b) Special care shall be taken that all bovine animals, sheep or goats suspected of suffering from a transmissible spongiform encephalopathy, as defined in Regulation (EC) No 999/2001, are treated in accordance with the specifications of that Regulation. These suspect animals shall be slaughtered separately from the other animals, taking all necessary precautions to limit to a minimum the risk of contamination of other carcases, the slaughter line and the staff present in the slaughterhouse.
2. Specific tests for the diagnosis of transmissible spongiform encephalopathies shall be carried out according to the specific Community legislation on this issue.
B. Cysticercosis
1. The post-mortem inspection procedures described under headings I and IV are the minimum requirements for the examination for cysticercosis in bovine animals over 6 weeks old and swine. In addition, specific serological tests may be used. In the case of bovines over 6 weeks old, incision of the masseters at post-mortem inspection is not compulsory when a specific serological test is used. The same applies when bovine animals over 6 weeks old have been raised on a holding officially certified to be free of cysticercosis.
2.The conditions under which holdings may officially be declared free of cysticercosis shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17 and after the European Food Safety Authority has given its opinion.
3. Meat infected with cysticercus shall be declared unfit for human consumption. However, when the animal is not generally infected with cysticercus, the parts not infected may be declared fit for human consumption after having undergone a cold treatment.
C. Trichinosis
1. Carcases of swine (domestic, farmed game and wild game) and other species susceptible to trichinosis shall be examined for trichinosis.
2.The examination need not be carried out if the animals were raised on a holding officially certified to be free of trichinosis. The conditions for official recognition as trichinosis-free shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17 and after the European Food Safety Authority has given its opinion.
3. Meat from animals infected with trichinae shall be declared unfit for human consumption.
D. Glanders
1. Where appropriate, solipeds shall be examined for glanders. Examination for glanders in solipeds shall include a careful examination of mucous membranes from the trachea, larynx, nasal cavities and sinuses and their ramifications, after splitting the head in the median plane and excising the nasal septum.
2. Meat from horses in which glanders has been diagnosed shall be declared unfit for human consumption.
E. Tuberculosis
1. Animals which have reacted positively or inconclusively to tuberculin shall be slaughtered separately from the other animals, taking precautions so as to avoid the risk of contamination of other carcases, the slaughter line and the staff present in the slaughterhouse.
2. Meat from animals which have produced a positive or inconclusive reaction to tuberculin and in which the post-mortem inspection has revealed localised tuberculous lesions located in a number of organs or areas of the carcase shall be declared unfit for human consumption. Pending an opinion of the European Food Safety Authority, meat from animals which have produced a positive or inconclusive reaction to tuberculin and in which post-mortem inspection has revealed localised tuberculous lesions in the lymph node(s) of one organ or part of the carcase, shall be declared unfit for human consumption or undergo a heat treatment.
F. Brucellosis
1. Animals which have reacted positively or inconclusively to a brucellosis test shall be slaughtered separately from the other animals, taking precautions so as to avoid the risk of contamination of other carcases, the slaughter line and the staff present in the slaughterhouse.
2. Meat from animals which have reacted positively or inconclusively to a brucellosis test, indicating infection, shall be declared unfit for human consumption.
G. Detailed requirements
Where appropriate, methods to be applied when examining for the conditions referred to in this heading, the serological tests to examine for cysticercosis and the possible procedures for examining for trichinosis shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, and after the European Food Safety Authority has given its opinion.
X. SPECIMEN HEALTH CERTIFICATE
HEALTH CERTIFICATE
for animals transported from the holding to the slaughterhouse
Competent service:………………………………………. No:
1. Identification of the animals
Species:
Number of animals:
Identification marking:
2. Provenance of the animals
Address of holding of provenance:
Identification of house*:
3. Destination of the animals
The animals will be transported to the following slaughterhouse:
by the following means of transport:
4. Other relevant information
5. Declaration
I, the undersigned, declare that:
–
the animals described above were examined before slaughter at the above-mentioned holding at …….…. (time) on …….…. (date) and were found to be healthy,
–
the records and documentation concerning these animals were in accordance with the legal requirements and do not prohibit slaughter of the animals.
Done at ………………………………., on
(Place) (Date)
Stamp
…………………………………………..
(Signature of veterinarian)
______________
* optional
ANNEX II
LIVE BIVALVE MOLLUSCS
I. OFFICIAL CONTROLS OF PRODUCTION AREAS
1. The competent authority must fix the location and the boundaries of production areas for bivalve molluscs. The production areas from which harvesting of bivalve molluscs is authorised must be classified by the competent authority in three categories according to the level of the faecal contamination as follows:
(a) Class A areas: areas from which live bivalve molluscs may be collected for direct human consumption. Live bivalve molluscs taken from these areas must meet the health standards for live bivalve molluscs referred to in Annex II, Section VII, Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin].
(b) Class B areas: areas from which live bivalve molluscs may be collected, but only placed on the market for human consumption after treatment in a purification centre or after relaying so as to meet the health standards referred to under (a). Live bivalve molluscs from these areas must not exceed the limits of a five-tube, three dilution Most Probable Number (MPN)-test of 6000 faecal coliforms per 100 g of flesh or 4600 E.coli per 100 g of flesh in 90% of samples.
(c) Class C areas: areas from which live bivalve molluscs may be collected but placed on the market only after relaying over a long period (at least two months) whether or not combined with purification, or after intensive purification for a period to be fixed in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, so as to meet the health standards referred to under (a). Live bivalve molluscs from these areas must not exceed the limits of a five-tube, three dilution MPN test of 60 000 faecal coliforms per 100 g flesh.
2. In order to enable the classification of production zones and to determine the faecal contamination level of an area, the competent authority must:
a)
make an inventory of the sources of pollution of human or animal origin likely to be a source of contamination for the production area,
b)
examine the quantities of organic pollutants which are released during the different periods of the year, according to the seasonal variations of both human and animal populations in the catchment area, rainfall readings, waste water treatment, etc,
c)
determine the characteristics of the circulation of pollutants by virtue of current patterns, bathymetry and the tidal cycle in the production area,
d)
establish a sampling programme of bivalve molluscs in the production area which is based on the examination of established data, and with a number of samples, a geographical distribution of the sampling points and a sampling frequency which must ensure that the results of the analysis are as representative as possible for the area considered.
3. Classified relaying and production areas must be periodically monitored in order to:
a)
prevent any malpractice with regard to the origin, provenance and destination of live bivalve molluscs;
b)
check the microbiological quality of live bivalve molluscs in relation to the production and relaying areas;
c)
check for the presence of toxin-producing plankton in production and relaying waters and biotoxins in live bivalve molluscs;
d)
check for the presence of chemical contaminants in live bivalve molluscs.
4. For the implementation of point 3(b), (c) and (d), sampling plans must be drawn up for carrying out such checks at regular intervals or on a case-by-case basis where harvesting periods are irregular. The geographical distribution of the sampling points and the sampling frequency must ensure that the results of the analysis are as representative as possible for the area considered.
(a) The sampling plan for checking the microbiological quality of live bivalve molluscs must take particular account of:
–
the likely variation in faecal contamination,
–
the parameters referred to in point 2.
(b) The sampling plan for checking the presence of toxin-producing plankton in production and relaying waters and for biotoxins in live bivalve molluscs must take particular account of possible variations in the presence of plankton containing marine biotoxins.
Sampling must be carried out as follows:
–
monitoring plankton: periodic sampling to detect changes in the composition of the plankton containing toxins and the geographical distribution thereof. Results suggesting an accumulation of toxins in mollusc flesh must be followed by intensive sampling, by increasing the number of sampling points and number of samples taken in growing and fishing waters, and
–
periodic toxicity tests using those molluscs from the affected area most susceptible to contamination. Harmonised methods for the test procedures including negative controls shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17.
The sampling frequency for toxin analysis in the molluscs should be at least every two weeks in the calendar months April to October inclusive, and otherwise monthly. This frequency may be increased or reduced in specific areas for which robust historical data on toxins or phytoplankton occurrence respectively suggest a greater or lower risk of toxic episodes. Nevertheless, this should be periodically reviewed in order to assess the risk of toxins occurring in the shellfish from these areas.
When knowledge of toxin accumulation rates is available for a group of species growing in the same area, a species with the highest rate may be used as an indicator species. This will allow the exploitation of all species in the group if toxin levels in the indicator species are below the regulatory limits. When toxin levels in the indicator species are above the regulatory limits, harvesting of the other species should only be allowed if further analysis on the other species shows toxin levels below the limits.
With regard to the monitoring of plankton, the samples should be representative of the water column and should provide information on the presence of toxic species as well as on population trends. If any changes in toxic populations that may lead to toxin accumulation are detected, the sampling frequency of molluscs shall be increased or precautionary closures of the areas will be established until results of toxin analysis are obtained.
(c) The sampling plan for checking the presence of chemical contaminants must make it possible to determine whether the levels referred to in Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(20) are exceeded.
5. Where the results of sampling unambiguously show that the health standards for molluscs are exceeded, or that there may be otherwise a risk to human health, the production area concerned must be closed for the harvesting of live bivalve molluscs.
Closed areas may only be re-opened when the health standards for molluscs comply again with Community legislation. When an area has been closed owing to the presence of plankton or excessive levels of toxins in molluscs, at least two consecutive results below the regulatory limit separated by at least 48 hours are necessary to re-open it. Information on phytoplankton trends may be included in this decision. In those cases when there are robust data on the dynamics of the toxicity for a given area, and provided that recent data on decreasing trends of toxicity are available, the competent authority may decide to re-open the area with results below the regulatory limit obtained from one single sampling.
6. The competent authority shall monitor production areas where the harvesting of bivalve molluscs is forbidden or subject to special conditions, to ensure that products harmful to human health are not placed on the market.
7. In addition to the monitoring of relaying and production zones referred to in point 3, a control system must be set up comprising laboratory tests to verify compliance with the requirements for the end product, in particular to verify that the levels of marine biotoxins and contaminants do not exceed safety limits and that the microbiological quality of the molluscs does not constitute a hazard to human health.
8. The competent authority must:
a) establish and keep up-to-date a list of approved production and relaying areas, with details of their location and boundaries, as well as the class in which the area is classified, from which live bivalve molluscs may be taken in accordance with the requirements of this Annex.
This list must be communicated to interested parties affected by this Annex, such as producers, gatherers and operators of purification centres and dispatch centres.
b) immediately inform the interested parties affected by this Annex, and in particular the producers, gatherers and operators of purification centres and dispatch centres, about any change in the location, boundaries or class of the production area, or its closure, be it temporary or final.
c) act promptly where the controls prescribed in this Annex indicate that a production area must be closed or can be re-opened.
9. In deciding on the classification, opening or closure of harvesting areas, the competent authority may take into account the results of controls carried out by the food business operators or by the organisation representing the food business operators concerned. In that event, the analysis must have been carried out in a laboratory that has been approved by the competent authority and in accordance with a protocol possibly agreed between the competent authority and the businesses or organisation concerned.
II. OFFICAL CONTROLS OF PECTINIDAE HARVESTED OUTSIDE CLASSIFIED PRODUCTION AREAS
Member States shall ensure that appropriate controls are organised on pectinidae that have been harvested outside classified production areas in order to ensure that they comply with the relevant health standards, including biotoxins.
ANNEX III
FISHERY PRODUCTS
In addition to the common control requirements, the following shall apply:
1. Official controls on fishery products shall be carried out at the time of landing or before first sale at an auction or wholesale market. Fish and other products derived from aquaculture shall also be checked before they are placed on the market.
2. Official controls shall include:
(a) Organoleptic surveillance testing.
Random checks must be carried out to check compliance with the freshness criteria laid down in Community legislation. Where there is doubt as to the freshness of the products, the organoleptic examination must be repeated.
(b) Total Volatile Basic Nitrogen (TVB-N) tests.
Where the organoleptic examination reveals any doubt as to the freshness of the fishery products, samples may be taken and subjected to laboratory tests to determine the levels of TVB-N.
The TVB-N levels and the methods of analysis to be used shall be those specified in Commission Decision 95/149/EC of 8 March 1995 fixing the total volatile basic nitrogen (TVB-N) limit values for certain categories of fishery products and specifying the analysis methods to be used(21).
Where the organoleptic examination gives cause to suspect the presence of other conditions which may affect human health, samples may be taken for verification purposes.
(c) Histamine testing
Surveillance testing for histamine shall be carried out to verify compliance with the permitted levels laid down in Community legislation.
The level of histamine in certain fishery products must be within the following limits in nine samples taken from a batch:
–
the mean value must not exceed 100 ppm,
–
two samples may have a value exceeding 100 ppm but not more than 200 ppm,
–
no sample may have a value exceeding 200 ppm.
These limits apply only to fish species of the following families: Scombridae, Clupeidae, Engraulidae, Coryfenidae, Pomatomidae and Scombraesosidae. However, anchovy which has undergone enzyme maturation treatment in brine may have higher histamine levels but not more than twice the above values. Examinations must be carried out in accordance with reliable methods which are recognised scientifically, such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC).
(d) Surveillance testing for contaminants.
Monitoring arrangements shall be set up to control the levels in fishery products of contaminants such as heavy metals and organo-chlorinated substances present in the aquatic environment.
(e)Checks on the canthaxanthine content in farmed salmon, which must be severely restricted.
(f) Microbiological checks, where necessary.
(g) Surveillance testing to verify compliance with Community legislation on endo-parasites.
(h) Checks on the possible presence on the market of poisonous fish species or fish containing biotoxins.
Where necessary, the following shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17, after an opinion has been given by the European Food Safety Authority:
–
freshness criteria for the organoleptic evaluation of fishery products, in particular where such criteria have not been established under existing Community legislation,
–
the analytical limits, methods of analysis and sampling plans to be used for performing the official checks referred to above.
3. The following shall be declared unfit for human consumption:
a)
fishery products when the organoleptic, chemical, physical or microbiological checks have shown that such products are not fit for human consumption;
b)
fish or parts of fish which have not been properly examined to detect endo-parasites in accordance with Community legislation;
c)
fishery products which contain in their edible parts contaminants present in the aquatic environment, such as heavy metals and organochlorinated substances, at levels where the calculated dietary intake would exceed the acceptable daily or weekly intake for humans;
d)
poisonous fish and fishery products containing biotoxins;
e)
fishery products or parts thereof considered dangerous to human health on the basis of regularly updated independent and verifiable scientific advice.
ANNEX IV
MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS
In addition to the common control requirements, official controls shall include:
A. Control of holdings
1. Animals on production holdings must undergo regular veterinary inspections to ensure that the health requirements for raw milk production, and in particular the health status of the animals and the use of veterinary medicinal products, are being complied with. These inspections may take place in conjunction with veterinary checks carried out pursuant to other Community provisions.
If there are grounds for suspecting that the animal health requirements are not being complied with, the general health status of the animals shall be checked.
2. The production holdings shall undergo regular checks to ensure that hygiene requirements are being complied with. If it is shown that the level of hygiene is inadequate, appropriate steps shall be taken to ensure that the food business operator corrects the situation.
B. Control of raw milk upon collection
1. The competent authority shall organise, where appropriate in co-operation with food business operators producing or collecting milk or with the sector representing these operators, control schemes in order to ensure compliance with the standards that apply to raw milk.
2. When the raw milk fails to meet such standards, the competent authority shall take appropriate steps to ensure that the food business operator corrects the situation.
If the situation is not corrected within three months after notification of non-compliance with those standards, the delivering of milk from the production holding shall be suspended until the food business operator has proved that the milk complies again with the standards.
3. When the raw milk fails to meet mandatory public health criteria, with the result that food safety may be compromised, the competent authority shall define and implement procedures to suspend the delivering of the raw milk until conditions ensuring food safety are restored. At the same time, the competent authority shall instruct the food business operator as to whether the milk must be destroyed, or whether it can be used under certain well-defined conditions. As soon as these conditions are reached, the competent authority shall apply a procedure of re-authorisation of delivering milk.
C. Control of processed dairy products
Official controls shall include:
1. A verification of the compliance of raw milk used for processing with the standards that apply to it.
2. A verification that food safety objectives are achieved, by appropriate checks performed on the means applied by the food business operators, such as:
–
heat treatment or other physical treatment parameters, or
–
processing conditions in general, including those adapted to traditional methods of production.
3. A verification of the compliance of final products with the standards that apply to them, in particular as regards microbiological criteria and labelling.
*One year after its entry into force. This Regulation shall have the same date of application as the other legal texts that are part of the so-called recast of hygiene legislation.
Where there is the necessity to find evidence for not respecting good veterinary practice or for illegal use of pharmaceutical substances, the official findings shall not be communicated to the private veterinarian and the person responsible for the holding.
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council regulation on smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods (COM(2002) 400 – C5&nbhy;0348/2002 – 2002/0163(COD))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 400)(1),
– having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5&nbhy;0348/2002),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy (A5&nbhy;0122/2003),
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text;
3. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 June 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Regulation (EC) No .../2003 on smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(3),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(4),
Whereas:
(1) Council Directive 88/388/EEC of 22 June 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to flavourings for use in foods and to source materials for their production(5), and in particular Article 5(1) seventh indent thereof, provides for the adoption of appropriate provisions concerning source materials used for the production of smoke flavourings and reaction conditions under which they are prepared.
(2) The free movement of safe and wholesome food is an essential aspect of the internal market and contributes significantly to the health and well-being of citizens, and to their social and economic interests.
(3) A high level of protection of human life and health should be assured in the pursuit of Community policies.
(4) In order to protect human health smoke flavourings should undergo a safety assessment through a Community procedure before being placed on the market or used in or on foods within the Community.
(5) Differences between national laws, regulations and administrative provisions concerning the assessment and authorisation of smoke flavourings may hinder their free movement, creating conditions of unequal and unfair competition. An authorisation procedure should therefore be established at Community level.
(6) The chemical composition of smoke is complex and depends among other things on the types of wood used, the method used for developing smoke, the water content of the wood and the temperature and oxygen concentration during smoke generation. Smoked foods in general give rise to health concern, especially with respect to the possible presence of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons. Because smoke flavourings are produced from smoke which is subjected to fractionation and purification processes, the use of smoke flavourings is generally considered to be of less health concern than the traditional smoking process. However, the possibility of wider applications of smoke flavourings in comparison to conventional smoking has to be taken into account in safety assessments.
(7) This Regulation covers smoke flavourings as defined in Article 1(2)(e) of Directive 88/388/EEC. The production of these smoke flavourings starts with the condensation of smoke. The condensed smoke is normally separated by physical processes into a water-based primary smoke condensate, a water insoluble high density tar phase and a water insoluble oily phase. The water insoluble oily phase is a by-product and unsuitable for the production of smoke flavourings. The primary smoke condensates and fractions of the water insoluble high density tar phase, the so called 'primary tar fractions', are purified to remove components of smoke which are most harmful to human health. They may then be suitable for use as such in or on foods or for the production of derived smoke flavourings made by further appropriate physical processing such as extraction procedures, distillation, concentration by evaporation, absorption or membrane separation and the addition of food ingredients, other flavourings, food additives or solvents, without prejudice to more specific Community legislation.
(8) The Scientific Committee on Food concluded that because of the wide physical and chemical differences in smoke flavourings used for flavouring food, it is not possible to design a common approach to their safety assessment and, accordingly, toxicological evaluation should focus on the safety of individual smoke condensates. Following this advice, this Regulation provides for the scientific evaluation of primary smoke condensates and primary tar fractions, hereinafter referred to as "primary products", in terms of the safety of their use as such or for the production of derived smoke flavourings intended for use in or on foods.
(9) As regards conditions of production, this Regulation reflects the findings set out by the Scientific Committee on Food in its report on smoke flavourings of 25 June 1993(6), in which it specified various production conditions and the information necessary to evaluate smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods. That report was based, in turn, on the report of the Council of Europe on "health aspects of using smoke flavours as food ingredients"(7). It also contains a non-exhaustive list of types of wood which may be regarded as an indicative list of woods suitable for the production of smoke flavourings.
(10) Provision should be made for the establishment, on the basis of the safety assessment, of a list of primary products authorised for use as such in or on foods or for the production of smoke flavourings for use in or on foods within the Community. That list should clearly describe the primary products, specifying conditions of their uses and the dates from which the authorisations are valid.
(11) In order to ensure harmonisation, safety assessments should be carried out by the European Food Safety Authority ("the Authority"), established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(8).
(12) The safety assessment of a specific primary product should be followed by a risk management decision as to whether the product should be entered on the Community list of authorised primary products; that decision should be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure so as to ensure close cooperation between the Commission and the Member States.
(13) It is appropriate that the person ("the applicant") who intends to place on the market primary products or derived smoke flavourings should submit all the information necessary for the safety assessment. The applicant should also propose a validated method of sampling and detection for the primary products to be used for control of compliance with the provisions of this Regulation; if necessary, the Commission should adopt quality criteria for those analytical methods after having consulted the Authority for scientific and technical assistance.
(14) Since many smoke flavourings are already on the market in the Member States, provision should be made to ensure that the transition to a Community authorisation procedure is smooth and does not disturb the existing smoke flavourings market. Sufficient time should be allowed for the applicant to make available to the Authority the information necessary for the safety assessment of these products. Therefore, a certain time period, hereinafter referred to as the "first phase", should be fixed during which the information for existing primary products should be submitted by the applicant to the Authority. Applications for authorisation of new primary products may also be submitted during the first phase. The Authority should evaluate without delay all applications for existing as well as new primary products for which sufficient information has been submitted during the first phase.
(15) The Community positive list should be established by the Commission after the completion of the safety assessment of all primary products for which sufficient information was submitted during the first phase. In order to ensure fair and equal conditions for all applicants, this initial establishment of the list should be done in a single step. After the initial establishment of the list of authorised primary products, it should be possible for additional primary products to be added thereto by decision of the Commission, following the safety assessment by the Authority.
(16) Whenever the evaluation by the Authority indicates that an existing smoke flavouring already on the market in the Member States constitutes a serious risk to human health, this product should be removed from the market without delay.
(17) Articles 53 and 54 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 establish procedures for taking emergency measures in relation to food of Community origin or imported from a third country. They allow the Commission to adopt such measures in situations where food is likely to constitute a serious risk to human health, animal health or the environment and where such risk cannot be contained satisfactorily by measures taken by the Member State(s) concerned.
(18) It is necessary that food business operators using primary products or derived smoke flavourings be required to establish procedures in accordance with which it is possible, at all stages of placing a primary product or derived smoke flavouring on the market, to verify whether it is authorised by this Regulation and whether the conditions of use are respected.
(19) In order to ensure equal access of existing and new primary products to the market, an interim period should be established during which national measures continue to apply in the Member States.
(20) Provision should be made for the Annexes to this Regulation to be adapted to scientific and technical progress.
(21) Since those Annexes, which are necessary for the implementation of this Regulation, are measures of general scope within the meaning of Article 2 of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(9), amendments thereto should be adopted by use of the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 5 of that Decision.
(22) The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee referred to in Article 58(1) of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Subject matter
1. This Regulation seeks to ensure the effective functioning of the internal market in relation to smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods, whilst providing the basis for securing a high level of protection for human health and the interests of consumers.
2. To this end, this Regulation lays down
–
a Community procedure for the evaluation and authorisation of primary products for use as such in or on foods or in the production of derived smoke flavourings for use in or on foods;
–
a Community procedure for the establishment of a list of primary products authorised to the exclusion of all others in the Community and their conditions of use in or on foods.
Article 2
Scope
This Regulation shall apply to:
–
smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods;
–
source materials for the production of smoke flavourings;
–
the reaction conditions under which smoke flavourings are prepared;
–
foods in or on which smoke flavourings are present.
Article 3
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation, the definitions laid down in Directive 88/388/EEC and Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 shall apply.
The following definitions shall also apply:
1.
"primary smoke condensate" shall refer to the purified water-based part of condensed smoke and shall fall within the definition of 'smoke flavourings'.
2.
"primary tar fraction" shall refer to the purified fraction of the water-insoluble high-density tar phase of condensed smoke and shall fall within the definition of 'smoke flavourings'.
3.
3. "primary products" shall refer to primary smoke condensates and primary tar fractions.
4.
4. "derived smoke flavourings" shall refer to flavourings produced as a result of the further processing of primary products which are used or intended to be used in or on foods in order to impart smoke flavour to those foods.
Article 4
General use and safety requirements
1. The use of smoke flavourings in or on foods shall only be authorised if it is sufficiently demonstrated that
–
it does not present risks to human health;
–
it does not mislead consumers.
Each authorisation may be subject to specific conditions of use.
2. No person shall place on the market a smoke flavouring or any food in or on which such a smoke flavouring is present if the smoke flavouring is not a primary product authorised in accordance with Article 6, or if is not derived therefrom, and if the conditions of use laid down in the authorisation in accordance with this Regulation are not adhered to.
Article 5
Conditions of production
1. The wood used for the production of primary products shall not have been treated, whether intentionally or unintentionally, with chemical substances during the six months immediately preceding felling or subsequent thereto, unless it can be demonstrated that the substance used for the treatment does not give rise to potentially toxic substances during combustion.
The person who places on the market primary products must be able to demonstrate by appropriate certification or documentation that the requirements laid down in the first subparagraph have been met.
2. The conditions for the production of primary products are laid down in Annex I. The water insoluble oily phase which is a by-product of the process shall not be used for the production of smoke flavourings.
3. Without prejudice to other Community legislation, primary products may be further processed by appropriate physical processes for the production of derived smoke flavourings. Where opinions differ as to whether a particular physical process is appropriate, a decision may be reached in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
Article 6
Community list of authorised products
1. A list of the primary products authorised to the exclusion of all others in the Community for use as such in or on foods or for the production of derived smoke flavourings shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
2. In respect of each authorised product, the list referred to in paragraph 1 shall give a unique code for that product, the name of the primary product, the name and address of the authorisation holder, a clear description and characterisation of the primary product, the conditions of its use in or on specific foods or food categories and the date from which the product is authorised.
3. Following the establishment of the list referred to in paragraph 1, primary products may be added to that list in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
Article 7
Application for authorisation
1. To obtain the authorisation referred to in Article 6(1), an application shall be submitted in accordance with the following provisions.
2. The application shall be sent to the national competent authority of a Member State.
(a)The national competent authority:
i)
shall acknowledge in writing receipt of the application to the applicant within 14 days of its receipt. The acknowledgement shall state the date of receipt of the application;
ii)
shall inform without delay the European Food Safety Authority (hereinafter referred to as the "Authority"); and
iii)
shall make the application and any supplementary information supplied by the applicant available to the Authority.
(b)The Authority shall inform without delay the other Member States and the Commission of the application and shall make the application and any supplementary information supplied by the applicant available to them.
3. The application shall be accompanied by the following:
–
the name and address of the applicant;
–
the information listed in Annex II;
–
a reasoned statement affirming that the product complies with Article 4(1), first indent;
–
a summary of the dossier.
4. The Authority shall publish detailed guidance concerning the preparation and the submission of the application. Pending such publication, applicants shall consult the "Guidance on submissions for food additive evaluations" drawn up by the Scientific Committee on Food(10).
Article 8
Opinion of the Authority
1. The Authority shall give an opinion within six months of the receipt of a valid application as to whether the product and its intended use complies with Article 4(1). The Authority may extend the said period. In that case it shall provide an explanation for the delay to the applicant, the Commission and the Member States.
2. The Authority may, where appropriate, request the applicant to supplement the particulars accompanying the application within a time limit specified by the Authority which in no event shall exceed 12 months. Where the Authority requests supplementary information, the time limit laid down in paragraph 1 shall be suspended until such time as this information has been provided. Likewise, this time limit shall be suspended for the time allowed to the applicant to prepare oral or written explanations.
3. In order to prepare its opinion, the Authority shall:
a)
verify that the particulars and documents submitted by the applicant are in accordance with Article 7(3), in which case the application shall be regarded as valid;
b)
inform the applicant, the Commission and the Member States if an application is not valid.
4. In the event of an opinion in favour of authorising the evaluated product, the opinion shall include
–
any conditions or restrictions which should be attached to the use of the evaluated primary product either as such or as derived smoke flavourings in or on specific foods or food categories;
–
an assessment as to whether the analytical method proposed in accordance with point 4 of Annex II is appropriate for the intended control purposes.
5. The Authority shall forward its opinion to the Commission, the Member States and the applicant.
6. The Authority shall make its opinion public, after deletion of any information identified as confidential in accordance with Article 15.
Article 9
Community authorisation
1. Within three months of receiving the opinion of the Authority, the Commission shall prepare a draft of the measure to be taken in respect of the application for inclusion of a substance in the list referred to in Article 6(1), taking into account the requirements of Article 4(1), Community law and other legitimate factors relevant to the matter under consideration. Where the draft measure is not in accordance with the opinion of the Authority, the Commission shall provide an explanation of the reasons for the differences.
The measure referred to in the first subparagraph shall be
–
a draft regulation amending the list referred to in Article 6(1), by including the primary product on the list of authorised products, in accordance with the requirements under Article 6(2) or
–
a draft decision, addressed to the applicant, refusing authorisation.
2. The measure shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 19(2). The Commission shall inform the applicant of its adoption without delay.
3. Without prejudice to Article 11, the authorisation granted in accordance with the procedure laid down in this Regulation shall be valid throughout the Community for ten years and shall be renewable in accordance with Article 12.
4. After an authorisation has been issued in accordance with this Regulation, the authorisation holder or any other food business operator using the authorised primary product or derived smoke flavourings shall comply with any condition or restriction attached to such authorisation.
5. The authorisation holder shall inform the Commission immediately of any new scientific or technical information which might affect the assessment of the safety of the authorised primary product or derived smoke flavourings in relation to human health. If necessary, the Authority shall then review the assessment.
6. The granting of an authorisation shall not diminish the general civil and criminal liability of any food business operator with respect to the authorised primary product, derived smoke flavouring or food containing the authorised primary product or derived smoke flavouring.
Article 10
Initial establishment of the Community list of authorised smoke flavourings
1. During the 18 months following the entry into force of this Regulation, business operators shall submit an application in accordance with Article 7 with a view to the establishment of an initial Community list of authorised primary products. Without prejudice to Article 9(1), this initial list shall be established after the Authority has issued an opinion on each primary product for which a valid application has been submitted during this period.
Applications for which the Authority could not issue an opinion owing to the applicant's failure to comply with the time limits specified for submission of supplementary information in accordance with Article 8(2) shall be excluded from consideration for inclusion in the initial Community list.
2. Within three months of receiving all the opinions referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall prepare a draft regulation for the initial establishment of the list referred to in Article 6(1), having regard to the requirements of Article 6(2).
3. The list referred to in Article 6(1) shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
Article 11
Modification, suspension and revocation of authorisations
1. The authorisation holder may, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 7, apply for a modification of the existing authorisation.
2. On its own initiative or following a request from a Member State or the Commission, the Authority shall deliver an opinion on whether an authorisation still complies with this Regulation, following the procedure laid down in Article 8, where applicable.
3. The Commission shall examine the opinion of the Authority without delay and prepare a draft of the decision to be taken.
4. A draft measure modifying an authorisation shall specify any necessary changes in the conditions of use and, if any, in the restrictions attaching to that authorisation.
5. The final measure, i.e. the modification, suspension or revocation of the authorisation, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
6. The Commission shall without delay inform the authorisation holder of the measure taken.
Article 12
Renewal of authorisations
1. Without prejudice to Article 11, authorisations under this Regulation shall be renewable for ten-year periods on application to the Commission by the authorisation holder, at the latest 18 months before the expiry date of the authorisation.
2. The application shall be accompanied by the following particulars and documents:
a)
a reference to the original authorisation;
b)
any available information concerning the points listed in Annex II which supplements the information already provided to the Authority in the course of the previous evaluation(s) and updates this in the light of the most recent scientific and technical developments;
c)
a reasoned statement affirming that the product complies with Article 4(1), first indent.
3. Articles 7 to 9 shall apply mutatis mutandis.
4. Where, for reasons beyond the control of the authorisation holder, no decision is taken on the renewal of an authorisation until one month before its expiry date, the period of authorisation of the product shall automatically be extended by six months. The Commission shall inform the authorisation holder and the Member States about the delay.
Article 13
Traceability
1. At the first stage of the placing on the market of an authorised primary product or smoke flavouring derived from the authorised products specified in the list referred to in Article 6(1), food business operators shall ensure that the following information is transmitted to the food business operator receiving the product:
a)
the code of the authorised product as given in the list referred to in Article 6(1);
b)
the conditions of use of the authorised product as set out in the list referred to in Article 6(1);
c)
in the case of a derived smoke flavouring, the quantitative relation to the primary product; this shall be expressed in clear and easily understandable terms so that the receiving food business operator can use the derived smoke flavouring in compliance with the conditions of use set out in the list referred to in Article 6(1).
2. At all subsequent stages of the placing on the market of products referred to in paragraph 1, food business operators shall ensure that the information received in accordance with paragraph 1 is transmitted to the food business operators receiving the products.
3. Food business operators shall have in place systems and procedures enabling the person from whom and to whom the products mentioned in paragraph 1 have been made available to be identified.
4. Paragraphs 1 to 3 shall be without prejudice to other specific requirements under Community legislation.
Article 14
Public access
1.Applications for authorisation, supplementary information from applicants and opinions from the Authority, excluding confidential information, shall be made accessible to the public in accordance with Articles 38, 39 and 41 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2.When handling applications for access to documents held by it, the Authority shall apply the principles of European Parliament and Council Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents(11).
3.Member States shall handle applications for access to documents received under this Regulation in accordance with Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.
Article 15
Confidentiality
1. The applicant may indicate which information submitted under Article 7 should be treated as confidential because disclosure may significantly harm his competitive position. Verifiable justification must be given in such cases.
2. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, the Commission shall determine, after consultation with the applicant, which information should be kept confidential and shall inform the applicant and the Authority of its decision.
3. Without prejudice to Article 39(3) of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, information relating to the following shall not be considered confidential:
a)
the name and address of the applicant and the name of the product;
b)
in the case of an opinion in favour of authorising the evaluated product, the particulars mentioned in Article 6(2);
c)
information of direct relevance to the assessment of the safety of the product;
d)
the analytical method referred to in point 4 of Annex II.
4. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, the Authority shall on request supply the Commission and the Member States with all information in its possession.
5. The Commission, the Authority and the Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure appropriate confidentiality of the information received by them under this Regulation except for information which must be made public if circumstances so require in order to protect human health.
6. If an applicant withdraws or has withdrawn an application, the Authority, the Commission and the Member States shall respect the confidentiality of the commercial and industrial information provided, including research and development information as well as information on which the Commission and the applicant disagree as to its confidentiality.
Article 16
Data protection
The information in the application submitted according to Article 7 may not be used for the benefit of another applicant, unless the other applicant has agreed with the authorisation holder that such information may be used.
Article 17
Inspection and control measures
1. Member States shall ensure that inspections and other control measures, as appropriate, are carried out to ensure compliance with this Regulation.
2. Where necessary and at the request of the Commission, the Authority shall assist in developing technical guidance on sampling and testing to facilitate a co-ordinated approach for the implementation of paragraph 1.
3. If necessary, the Commission shall, after having requested scientific and technical assistance from the Authority, adopt quality criteria for validated analytical methods proposed in accordance with point 4 of Annex II, including substances to be measured, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
Article 18
Amendments
Amendments to the Annexes to this Regulation and to the list referred to in Article 6(1) shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2), after having consulted the Authority for scientific and/or technical assistance.
Article 19
Implementing powers of the Commission
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee referred to in Article 58(1) of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, the regulatory procedure laid down in Article 5 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, in compliance with Article 7 and Article 8 thereof.
3. The period provided for in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be three months.
Article 20
Transitional measures
Without prejudice to Article 4(2), trade in and use of the following primary products and derived smoke flavourings, as well as foods containing any of those products, already on the market on the date of entry into force of this Regulation, shall be permitted for the following periods:
a)
primary products for which a valid application is submitted in accordance with Article 7 and Article 8(3) until ...*, and derived smoke flavourings until the establishment of the list referred to in Article 10(1);
b)
foods containing primary products for which a valid application is submitted in accordance with Article 7 and Article 8(3) until ...*, or containing derived smoke flavourings until 12 months after the establishment of the list referred to in Article 10(1);
c)
foods containing primary products for which a valid application is not submitted in accordance with Article 7 and Article 8(3) until ...(12), or derived smoke flavourings until ...(13)* .
Foods that have been lawfully placed on the market before the end of the periods referred to in (b) and (c) may be marketed until stocks are exhausted.
Article 21
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 4(2) shall apply from ...(14). Until this date, national provisions in force concerning smoke flavourings and their use in and on foods continue to apply in the Member States.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at ,
For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President
___________________
ANNEX I
Conditions for the production of primary products
1. Smoke is generated from the wood referred to in Article 5(1). Herbs, spices, twigs of juniper and twigs, needles and cones of picea may be added if they are free of residues of intentional or unintentional chemical treatment or if they comply with more specific Community legislation. The source material is subjected to controlled burning, dry distillation or treatment with superheated steam in a controlled oxygen environment with a maximum temperature of 600°C.
2. The smoke is condensed. Water and/or, without prejudice to other Community legislation, solvents may be added to achieve phase separation. Physical processes may be used for isolation, fractionation and/or purification to obtain the following phases:
a)
a water-based "primary smoke condensate" mainly containing carboxylic acids, carbonylic and phenolic compounds, having a maximum content of
benzo[a]pyrene 10 µg / kg
benz[a]anthracene 20 µg / kg
b)
a water insoluble high density tar phase which during the phase separation will precipitate, and which cannot be used as such for the production of smoke flavourings but only after appropriate physical processing to obtain fractions from this water insoluble tar phase which are low in polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, already defined as "primary tar fractions", having a maximum content of
benzo[a]pyrene 10 µg / kg
benz[a]anthracene 20 µg / kg
c)
a "water insoluble oily phase".
If no phase separation has occurred during or after the condensation, the smoke condensate obtained must be regarded as a water insoluble high density tar phase, and must be processed by appropriate physical processing to obtain primary tar fractions which stay within the specified limits.
___________________
ANNEX II
Information necessary for the scientific evaluation of primary products
The information should be compiled in accordance with the guidelines referred to in Article 7(4) and should be submitted as described therein. Without prejudice to Article 8(2), the following information should be included in the application for authorisation referred to in Article 7:
1. The type of wood used for the production of the primary product.
2. Detailed information on the production methods of the primary products and the further processing in the production of derived smoke flavourings.
3. The qualitative and quantitative chemical composition of the primary product and the characterisation of the portion which has not been identified. Of major importance are the chemical specifications of the primary product and information on the stability and the degree of variability of the chemical composition. The portions which have not been identified, i.e. the amount of substances whose chemical structure is not known, should be as small as possible and should be characterised by appropriate analytical methods, e.g. chromatographic or spectrometric methods.
4. A validated analytical method for the sampling, identification and characterisation of the primary product.
5. Information on the intended use levels in or on specific food or food categories.
6. Toxicological data following the advice of the Scientific Committee on Food given in its report on smoke flavourings of 25 June 1993 or its latest update.
The "Guidance on submissions for food additive evaluations" by the Scientific Committee on Food, of 11 July 2001 or its latest update: http://europa.eu.int/comm/food/fs/sc/scf/out98_en.pdf
* 18 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
Support schemes *
660k
389k
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation on establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops (COM(2003) 23 – C5&nbhy;0040/2003 – 2003/0006(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Articles 36 and 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5&nbhy;0040/2003),
– having regard to Article 299(2) of the EC Treaty,
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the minority opinions pursuant to Rule 161(3),
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the opinions of the Committee on Budgets and the Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy (A5&nbhy;0197/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
7. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 Contents
TITLE I SCOPE AND DEFINITIONS
TITLE I OBJECTIVES AND PRINCIPLES
TITLE II
GENERAL PROVISIONS
TITLE II
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Chapter 1
Cross compliance
Chapter 1
Cross compliance
Chapter 2 Degression and modulation
Chapter 2
Modulation and strengthening of the second pillar
Chapter 3
Farm advisory system
Chapter 3
Farm advisory system
Chapter 4
Integrated administrative and control system
Chapter 4
Integrated administrative and control system
Chapter 5
Other general provisions
Chapter 5
Other general provisions
TITLE III
SINGLE PAYMENT SCHEME
TITLE III MULTIFUNCTIONAL SINGLE PAYMENT SCHEME FOR HOLDINGS
Chapter 1
General provisions
Chapter 1
General provisions
Chapter 2
Establishment of the amount
Chapter 2
Establishment of the amount
Chapter 3
Entitlements
Chapter 3
Entitlements
Section 1 Entitlements based on area
Section 1 Basic multifunctional payments per hectare
Section 2 Special Payment Entitlemenst
Deleted
Chapter 4
Land use under the single payment scheme
Chapter 4
Land use under the single payment scheme
Section 1 Use of the land
Section 2 Set-aside
Section 1 Use of the land
Section 2 Set-aside
Chapter 5
Regional implementation
Chapter 5
Regional implementation
TITLE IV
OTHER AID SCHEMES
TITLE IV
OTHER AID SCHEMES
Chapter 1 Specific quality premium for durum wheat
Deleted
Chapter 2
Protein crop premium
Chapter 2
Protein crop and grain legume premium
Chapter 3 Crop specific payment for rice
Deleted
Chapter 4
Area payment for nuts
Chapter 4
Area payment for nuts
Chapter 5
Aid for energy crops
Chapter 5
Aid for energy crops
Chapter 6 Aid for starch potato
Deleted
TITLE V
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL RULES
TITLE V
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL RULES
ANNEX I
List of support schemes fulfilling the criteria set out in Article 1
ANNEX I
List of support schemes fulfilling the criteria set out in Article 1
ANNEX II National ceilings referred to in Article 11(3)
Deleted
ANNEX III
Statutory management requirements referred to in Articles 3 and 4
ANNEX III
Statutory management requirements referred to in Articles 3 and 4
ANNEX IV
Good agricultural conditions referred to in Article 5
ANNEX IV
Good agricultural conditions referred to in Article 5
ANNEX V
Compatible support schemes referred to in Article 29
ANNEX V
Compatible support schemes referred to in Article 29
ANNEX VI
List of direct payments in relation to the single payment referred to in Article 36
ANNEX VI
List of direct payments in relation to the single payment referred to in Article 36
ANNEX VII
Calculation of the reference amount referred to in Article 40
ANNEX VII
Calculation of the reference amount referred to in Article 40
ANNEX VIII National ceilings referred to in Article 44
Deleted
ANNEX IX Traditional production zones for durum wheat as referred to in Article 61
Deleted
Amendment 2 Recital 1
(1) Common conditions should be established for direct payments under the various income support schemes in the framework of the common agricultural policy.
(1) Common conditions should be established for direct payments under the various schemes for income and land use support in the framework of the common agricultural policy. In order to facilitate introduction and allow time for adaptation for the competent national authorities and for farmers, these conditions should enter into force on 1 January 2005.
Amendment 3 Recital 2
(2) The full payment of direct aid should be linked to compliance with rules relating to agricultural land, agricultural production and activity. Those rules should serve to incorporate in the common market organisations basic standards for the environment, food safety, animal health and welfare, occupational safety for farmers and good agricultural conditions. If those basic standards are not met, Member States should withdraw direct aid in whole or in part on the basis of criteria which are proportionate, objective and graduated. Such withdrawal should be without prejudice to sanctions laid down now or in the future under other provisions of Community or national law.
(2) The full implementation of direct payments should always be linked to compliance with rules relating to agricultural land, agricultural production and activity, having binding effect from 1 January 2005. Those rules should serve to incorporate in the common market organisations basic standards for the environment, food safety, occupational safety, animal health, human health and animal welfare, related essential jobs and good agricultural conditions. If those basic standards are not met, Member States should withdraw direct payments in whole or in part on the basis of criteria which are proportionate, objective and graduated. Such withdrawal should be without prejudice to sanctions laid down now or in the future under other provisions of Community or national law.
Amendment 4 Recital 3
(3) In order to maintain land in good agricultural condition, standards should be established for a number of areas in which standards do not currently exist. Those standards should be based on good farming practices which may or may not have a basis in provisions of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to establish a Community framework within which Member States may adopt standards taking account of the specific characteristics of the areas concerned, including soil and climatic conditions and existing farming systems (land use, crop rotation, farming practices) and farm structures.
(3) In order to ensure the land occupancy function of holdings and maintain land in good agricultural condition, standards should be established for a number of areas in which standards do not currently exist. Those standards should be based on good farming practices which may or may not have a basis in provisions of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to establish a Community framework within which Member States may adopt standards taking account of the specific characteristics of the areas concerned, including soil and climatic conditions and existing farming systems (land use, crop rotation, farming practices) and farm structures. This Community framework should be mandatory as from 1 January 2005.
Amendment 5 Recital 3a (new)
(3a) The EU's agricultural support system is based on the principle that agricultural production should be able to continue in all areas of the Community, including those which have particular problems.
Amendment 6 Recital 3b (new)
(3b) Account should be taken of the special characteristics of the outermost regions, which are named in a restricted list in Article 299(2) of the Treaty of Amsterdam. It should be emphasised that agriculture in these regions is completely dissimilar in its development from agriculture in continental Europe, both as regards the structure of farms and the quantities produced. Under Article 299(2) of the Treaty, these regions should not be subjected to systematic and automatic application of these provisions.
Amendment 7 Recital 4
(4) Since permanent pasture has a positive environmental effect, it is appropriate to adopt measures to encourage the maintenance of existing permanent pasture to avoid a massive conversion into arable land.
(4) Since permanent pasture has a positive environmental effect, it is appropriate to adopt measures to encourage the maintenance of existing permanent pasture to avoid a massive conversion into arable land. However, Member States must be allowed the necessary flexibility of implementation, in the context of the particular circumstances that may coexist in a given zone.
Amendment 8 Recital 5
(5) In order to achieve a better balance between policy tools designed to promote sustainable agriculture and those designed to promote rural development, a system of progressive reduction of direct payments should be introduced on a compulsory Community-wide basis for the years 2007 to 2012. All direct payments, beyond certain amounts, should be reduced by a certain percentage each year. The savings made should be used to finance, where the case may be, further reforms of sectors under the common agricultural policy. It is appropriate to provide for Commission's powers to adjust the said percentages where the case may be. Until 2007, Member States may continue to apply the current modulation on an optional basis under Council Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999 of 17 May 1999 establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy.
(5) The objectives of the common agricultural policy set out in Article 33 of the Treaty are still current. In order to achieve a better balance between policy tools designed to promote sustainable agriculture and those designed to promote rural development, a system of progressive reduction of direct payments should be introduced on a compulsory Community-wide basis for the years 2006 to 2012. All direct payments, beyond certain amounts, should be reduced by a certain percentage each year on the basis of the amount received and the location of the holding. Until 2006, Member States may continue to apply the current modulation on an optional basis under Council Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999 of 17 May 1999 establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy. In this case, specific transitional measures will be adopted in order to make the change of regime possible.
Amendment 9 Recital 5a (new)
(5a) There will be two exceptions to the general modulation regime in line with the specific structural factors applying in certain regions. Production receiving direct payments located in the territories of the Aegean Islands and in the French overseas departments, the Azores, Madeira and the Canary Islands, pursuant to Article 299(2) of the Treaty, will be exempted from the modulation regime. In addition, agricultural cooperatives whose members are also producers will be governed by special rules for the implementation of this regime.
Amendment 10 Recital 6
(6) In order to help farmers to meet the standards of modern, high-quality agriculture, it is necessary that Member States establish a comprehensive system offering advice to commercial farms. The farm advisory system should help farmers to become more aware of material flows and on-farm processes relating to the environment, food safety, animal health and welfare and occupational safety standards without in any way affecting their obligation and responsibility to respect those standards.
(6) In order to help farmers to meet the standards of modern, high-quality agriculture, it is necessary that Member States establish a comprehensive system offering advice to commercial farms. The farm advisory system should help farmers to become more aware of material flows and on-farm processes relating to the environment, food safety, animal health and welfare and occupational health and safety standards without in any way affecting their obligation and responsibility to respect those standards.
Amendment 11 Recital 7
(7) In order to facilitate the introduction of the farm advisory system, it should, as a first step, be mandatory as part of the cross-compliance requirements for producers who receive more than a certain amount per year in direct payments or have a turnover higher than a certain amount. Other farmers should be able to enter the system on a voluntary basis. Due to its nature of affording advice to farmers, it is appropriate for the information obtained in the course of the advisory activity to be treated as confidential, except in case of serious infringements of Community or national law.
(7) In order to facilitate the introduction of the farm advisory system from 1 January 2006, it should, in the first year, be mandatory for Member States, but on the basis of purely voluntary participation by farmers. From 1 January 2007, the advisory system will become part of the cross-compliance requirements for producers who receive more than a certain amount per year in direct payments. Due to its nature of affording advice to farmers, it is appropriate for the information obtained in the course of the advisory activity to be treated as confidential, except in case of serious infringements of Community or national law.
Amendment 12 Recital 9
(9) In order to improve the effectiveness and usefulness of the administration and control mechanisms, it is necessary to adapt the system established by Council Regulation (EEC) No 3508/92 of 27 November 1992 establishing an integrated administration and control system for certain Community aid schemes with a view to including the single payment scheme, the support schemes for durum wheat, protein crops, energy crops, rice, potato starch and nuts as well as controls on the application of the rules on cross- compliance, modulation and the farm advisory system. Provision should be made for the possibility of including, at a later stage, other aid schemes.
(9) In order to improve the effectiveness and usefulness of the administration and control mechanisms, it is necessary to adapt the system established by Council Regulation (EEC) No 3508/92 of 27 November 1992 establishing an integrated administration and control system for certain Community aid schemes with a view to including the multifunctional single payment scheme, the support schemes for protein crops, grain legumes, energy crops and nuts. Provision should be made for the possibility of including, at a later stage, other aid schemes, as well as controls on the application of the rules on cross-compliance, modulation and the farm advisory system.
Amendment 13 Recital 12
(12) Given the complexity of the system and the large number of aid applications to be processed, it is essential to use the appropriate technical resources and administration and control methods. As a result, the integrated system should comprise, in each Member State, a computerised data base, an identification system for agricultural parcels, aid applications from farmers, a harmonised control system and, in the single payment scheme, a system for the identification and recording of payment entitlements.
(12) Given the complexity of the system and the large number of aid applications to be processed, it is essential to use the appropriate technical resources and administration and control methods. As a result, the integrated system should comprise, in each Member State, a computerised data base, an identification system for agricultural parcels, aid applications from farmers (distinguishing decoupled multifunctional payments from production-linked direct payments), a harmonised control system and, in the single multifunctional payment scheme, a system for the identification and recording of payment entitlements.
Amendment 14 Recital 16
(16) Member States should be enabled to use amounts which become available as a result of payment reductions under modulation for certain additional measures in the framework of rural development support provided for under Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 of 17 May 1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and amending and repealing certain Regulations.
(16) Member States should be enabled to introduce a modulation regime on an optional basis as soon as the present Regulation has entered into force. It will be possible to use amounts which become available as a result of payment reductions under modulation for certain additional measures in the framework of rural development support provided for under Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 of 17 May 1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and amending and repealing certain Regulations. Similarly, Member States should be enabled to use amounts which become available as a result of modulation to fund the national contribution to certain measures under the existing rural development programmes, without prejudice to the total amount allocated by each Member State to the second pillar.
Amendment 15 Recital 21
(21) In view of the significant budgetary implications of direct payment support and in order to better appraise their impact, Community schemes should be subject to a proper evaluation.
(21) In view of the significant budgetary implications of direct payment support and in order to enable the budgetary authority to better appraise their impact, Community schemes should be subject to a proper evaluation. Once the framework of the future financial perspective is agreed by the budgetary authority, the European Parliament will be consulted again in order to re-examine the provisions and assess the budgetary implications of the current Regulation.
Amendment 16 Recital 22
(22) Enhancing the competitiveness of Community agriculture and promoting food quality and environment standards necessarily entail a drop in institutional prices for agricultural products and an increase in the costs of production for agricultural holdings in the Community. To achieve those aims and promote more market-oriented and sustainable agriculture, it is necessary to complete the shift from production support to producer support by introducing a system of decoupled income support for each farm. While decoupling will leave the actual amounts paid to farmers unchanged, it will significantly increase the effectiveness of the income aid. It is, therefore, appropriate to make the single farm payment conditional upon cross-compliance with environmental, animal-welfare and food-quality criteria.
(22) Enhancing the competitiveness of Community agriculture and promoting food quality and environment standards necessarily entail a drop in institutional prices for agricultural products and an increase in the costs of production for agricultural holdings in the Community. To achieve those aims and promote more market-oriented and sustainable agriculture, it is necessary to complete the shift from production support to producer support by partially introducing a system of decoupled income support for each farm. While partial decoupling will leave the actual amounts paid to farmers unchanged, it will significantly increase the effectiveness of the income aid and will remunerate farmers' role in ensuring countryside use and preservation. It is, therefore, appropriate to make the multifunctional single farm payment conditional upon cross-compliance with criteria relating to the environment, food safety and quality, animal health and welfare, occupational health and safety, and the preservation of holdings in good agricultural conditions.
Amendment 17 Recital 23
(23) Such a system should combine a number of existing direct payments received by a producer from various schemes in a single payment, determined on the basis of previous entitlements, within a reference period, adjusted to take into account the full implementation of measures introduced in the framework of Agenda 2000 and of the changes to the amounts of aid made by this Regulation.
(23) Such a system should combine a number of existing direct payments received by a producer from various schemes in a multifunctional single payment, determined on the basis of a part of the previous entitlements, within a reference period, adjusted to take into account the full implementation of measures introduced in the framework of Agenda 2000 and of the changes to the amounts of aid made by this Regulation.
Amendment 18 Recital 24
(24) Since the benefits in terms of administrative simplification will increase if many sectors are included the scheme should, in a first stage, cover all products included in the arable crops regime as well as grain legumes, seeds, beef and sheep. The inclusion of beef and sheep makes it necessary to extend the scheme to some premiums which are paid in the outermost regions and Aegean islands as a supplement to the direct aids provided for in those common organisations of the markets, in order to achieve further simplification and to avoid leaving in place a legal and administrative framework for bovine animals and sheep for a limited number of producers in those areas. The revised payments for rice and durum wheat as well as the payment in the milk sector should also be integrated into the scheme. Payments for starch potatoes and dried fodder should also be included in the scheme, while separate payments for the processing industry should be maintained.
(24) The scheme will, in a first stage, cover all products included in the arable crops regime as well as, in certain cases, male bovines.
Amendment 19 Recital 24a (new)
(24a) Farmers may use the eligible hectares for any annual crop for which an aid scheme exists.
Amendment 20 Recital 26
(26) In order to leave farmers free to choose what to produce on their land, including products which are still under coupled support, thus increasing market orientation, the single payment should not be conditional on production of any specific product.
(26) In order to leave farmers free to choose what to produce on their land, including products which are still under coupled support, thus increasing market orientation, the multifunctional single payment should not be conditional on production of any specific product.
Amendment 21 Recital 27
(27) In order to establish the amount to which a farmer should be entitled under the new scheme, it is appropriate to refer to the amounts granted to him during a reference period. To take account of specific situations, a national reserve should be established. That reserve may also be used to facilitate the participation of new farmers in the scheme. The single payment should be established at farm level.
(27) In order to establish the amount to which a farmer should be entitled under the new scheme, it is appropriate to refer to the amounts granted to him during a reference period. To take account of specific situations, a national reserve should be established. That reserve may also be used to facilitate the participation of new farmers in the scheme. The multifunctional single payment should be established at farm level.
Amendment 22 Recital 28
(28) The overall amount to which a farm is entitled should be split into parts (payment entitlements) and linked to a certain number of eligible hectares to be defined, in order to facilitate transfer of the premium rights. To avoid speculative transfers leading to the accumulation of payment entitlements without a corresponding agricultural basis, in granting aid, it is appropriate to provide for a link between entitlements and a certain number of eligible hectares, as well as the possibility of limiting the transfer of entitlements within a region. Specific provisions should be laid down for aid not directly linked to an area taking into account the peculiar situation of sheep and goat rearing.
(28) The overall amount to which a farm is entitled should be split into parts (basic multifunctional payments) and linked to a certain number of eligible hectares to be defined, in order to facilitate transfer of the premium rights. To avoid speculative transfers leading to the accumulation of payment entitlements without a corresponding agricultural basis, in granting aid, it is appropriate to provide for a link between entitlements and a certain number of eligible hectares, as well as the possibility of limiting the transfer of entitlements within a region or area.
Amendment 23 Recital 30
(30) In order to maintain the supply control benefits of set-aside, while reinforcing its environmental benefits under the new system of support, the set-aside conditions for arable land should be maintained.
(30) In order to maintain the benefits of non-food and energy crops and new outlets (chemicals, pharmaceuticals, cosmetics, etc.), which it has been possible to develop owing to compensation for set-aside, under the new system of support the set-aside conditions for arable land should be maintained.
Amendment 24 Recital 32
(32) In order to maintain the role of durum wheat production in traditional production areas while strengthening the granting of the aid to durum wheat respecting certain minimum quality requirements, it is appropriate to reduce, over a transitional period, the current specific supplement for durum wheat in traditional areas and to abolish the special aid in established areas. Only cultivation which produces durum wheat suitable for use in the manufacture of semolina and pasta products should be eligible for that aid.
(32) In order to maintain the role of durum wheat production in traditional production areas, the existing regime will be continued.
Amendment 26 Recital 35
(35) New support arrangements for nuts should be established to avoid the potential disappearance of nut production in traditional areas and the subsequent negative environmental, rural, social and economic consequences. To ensure a correct application of the new arrangements, certain conditions for entitlement to aid should be established, including a minimum tree density and plot size. In order to cater for specific needs, Member States should be entitled to provide additional aid.
(35) New support arrangements for nuts should be established to avoid the potential disappearance of nut production in traditional areas and the subsequent negative environmental, rural, social and economic consequences. To ensure a correct application of the new arrangements, certain conditions for entitlement to aid should be established, including a minimum tree density and plot size, and also the continuation of crop production on the basis of sound agricultural practices. In order to cater for specific needs, Member States should be entitled to provide additional aid.
Amendment 135 Recital 36
(36) To avoid budgetary overshoot, a maximum guaranteed area should be prescribed and proportional reductions applied if the maximum guaranteed area is exceeded, concentrated in Member States which overshoot their area. To ensure balanced application throughout the Community, this area should be allocated in proportion to areas of nut production in Member States. The Member States should be responsible for allocating the areas within their territory. Areas subject to improvement plans should not be eligible for aid under the new scheme until the plan has expired.
(36) To avoid budgetary overshoot, a maximum guaranteed area should be prescribed and proportional reductions applied if the maximum guaranteed area is exceeded, concentrated in Member States which overshoot their area. To ensure balanced application throughout the Community, this area should be allocated in proportion to areas of nut production in Member States. The Member States should be responsible for allocating the areas within their territory. Areas subject to improvement plans should not be eligible for aid under the new scheme until the plan has expired. There must be automatic continuity between the old scheme and the new one in the case of producers whose improvement plan has expired.
Amendment 27 Recital 37
(37) In order to capitalise on the success of improvement plans in regrouping supply, Member States may make entitlement to Community aid and national aid conditional on membership of producer organisations. To avoid disruption, a smooth transition must be ensured to the new scheme.
(37) In order to capitalise on the success of improvement plans in regrouping supply, Member States will make entitlement to Community aid and national aid conditional on membership of producer organisations. To avoid disruption, a smooth transition must be ensured to the new scheme.
Amendment 28 Recital 38
(38) Currently, support for energy crops consists of the possibility to grow industrial crops on set-aside land. Energy crops account for the largest amount of non-food production on set-aside land. Specific aid for energy crops with the objective of increasing carbon dioxide substitution should be established. The area allocation between Member States should take into account historical energy crop production on set-aside and arrangements for C02 commitment burden sharing as well as the present base areas for main crops. The arrangements should be reviewed after a prescribed period taking into account the implementation of the Community biofuels initiative.
(38) To afford farmers a free choice in the use of their land, they should be allowed to grow non-food products on set-aside land. Farmers should be able to change the land which is set aside provided the total area does not fall below the prescribed threshold. Currently, support for energy crops consists of the possibility to grow industrial crops on set-aside land. Energy crops account for the largest amount of non-food production on set-aside land. The system works well and should therefore be maintained. The arrangements should be reviewed after a prescribed period taking into account the implementation of the Community biofuels initiative.
Amendment 29 Recital 38a (new)
(38a) Promoting the use of biofuels in accordance with sustainable agricultural and forestry methods as prescribed in the common agricultural policy may create new opportunities for the sustainable development of rural areas within the framework of a more market-oriented common agricultural policy, further geared towards the needs of the European market, a living countryside and a more diverse agriculture, and may open up a new market for innovative agricultural and forestry products. This will also create new opportunities for the candidate countries.
Amendment 30 Recital 39
(39)In order to maintain starch production in traditional areas of production and to recognise the role of potato production in the agronomic cycle, it is appropriate to provide for a supplementary payment for potato starch producers. Moreover, in so far as the payment system for starch potato producers is to be partially included in the single payment scheme and due to the abolition of the starch potato minimum price and the starch production refunds, Council Regulation (EC) No 1868/94 of 27 July 1994 establishing a quota system in relation to the production of potato starch should be amended.
Deleted
Amendment 31 Recital 40
(40) As a result of the aforementioned changes and new provisions, Council Regulations (EEC) No 3508/92, (EC) No 1577/96 of 30 July 1996 introducing a specific measure in respect of certain grain legumes and (EC) No 1251/1999 of 17 May 1999 (5) establishing a support system for producers of certain arable crops (6) should be repealed. Council Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999 should also be repealed, except Article 2a and Articles 4, 5 and 11, which provide for specific temporary and optional regimes that will expire respectively in 2005 and 2006.
(40) As a result of the aforementioned changes and new provisions, Council Regulations (EEC) No 3508/92 and (EC) No 1259/1999 should also be repealed, except Article 2a and Articles 4, 5 and 11, which provide for specific temporary and optional regimes that will expire in 2005.
Amendment 32 Recital 41
(41)The specific provisions concerning direct payments in Council Regulations (EEC) No 2019/93 of 19 July 1993 introducing specific measures for the smaller Aegean islands concerning certain agricultural products (7), (EC) No 3072/95 of 22 December 1995 on the common organisation of the market in rice (8), (EC) No 1254/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in beef and veal (9), (EC) No 1255/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products (10), (EC) No 1452/2001 of 28 June 2001 introducing specific measures for certain agricultural products for the French overseas departments, amending Directive 72/462/EEC and repealing Regulations (EEC) No 525/77 and (EEC) No 3763/91 (Poseidom) (11), (EC) No 1453/2001 of 28 June 2001 introducing specific measures for certain agricultural products for the Azores and Madeira and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 1600/92 (Poseima) (12), (EC) No 1454/2001 of 28 June 2001 introducing specific measures for certain agricultural products for the Canary Islands and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 1601/92 (Poseican) (13) and (EC) No 2529/2001 of 19 December 2001 on the common organisation of the market in sheepmeat and goatmeat (14) have effectively lost their substance and should therefore be deleted.
Deleted
Amendment 33 Chapter -I
Chapter -1
OBJECTIVES AND PRINCIPLES
Article -1
The introduction of this Regulation serves the following purposes:
1.Direct payments should secure incomes in European agriculture in the long term by strengthening the negotiating position of farmers on the markets vis-à-vis downstream operators and promote environmental measures and employment in rural areas in a more targeted manner.
2.The decoupling instrument should be introduced in stages, and in some sectors could remain partial. The first sectors to be decoupled should be the arable sector and the bovine sector (special premium for bulls and steers). This should give farmers more freedom to decide which crops to grow. In order to maintain certain regionally and ecologically important products and farming methods, there is a need for specific payments from rural development resources (second pillar) that are obligatorily co-financed by the Member States. Sufficient payments from the second pillar are necessary in these cases for the decoupling of specific production.
3.With a view to the further integration of Community policies, full payment of direct support must be linked to criteria which guarantee compliance with European legislation on the environment, animal welfare and consumer protection. In this respect, steps should be taken to ensure that a qualified external source of protection precludes the circumvention of these protective measures and that the disadvantaged position of certain regions and their specific conditions of production are offset by the allocation of direct payments to farms and regions.
4.The introduction of the farm advisory system (audit) should provide farmers with positive incentives to meet the criteria to comply with Community legislation. The emphasis should not be placed on penalties but on improving good agricultural practice.
5.The introduction of differential rates of modulation of direct payments should help secure employment in rural areas and reallocate support which was hitherto linked to production to integrated rural development programmes, including those sectors of the economy associated with agriculture.
Amendment 34 Article 1
This Regulation establishes:
This Regulation establishes:
- common rules on direct payments under support schemes in the framework of the common agricultural policy which are financed by the "Guarantee" Section of the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF), except those provided for under Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999;
- common rules on direct payments under the support schemes set out in Annex I in the framework of the common agricultural policy which are financed by the "Guarantee" Section of the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF), except those provided for under Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999;
- an income support for farmers (hereinafter referred to as the "single payment scheme");
- an income and land occupancy support for farmers producing certain crops and recipients of certain bovine premiums (hereinafter referred to as the "multifunctional payment scheme to farms");
- support schemes for producers of durum wheat, protein crops, rice, nuts, energy crops and potato starch.
- support schemes for producers of protein crops, nuts and energy crops.
Amendment 35 Article 2, paragraph 1, points (c) to (e)
(c) "agricultural activity" means the production, rearing or growing of agricultural products including harvesting, milking and farmed animal production, or maintaining the land in good agricultural conditions as established under Article 5,
(c) "agricultural activity" means the production, rearing or growing of agricultural products including harvesting, milking and the breeding and reproduction of animals for agricultural supply purposes, or maintaining the land in good agricultural conditions which maintain the biodiversity of farmland, as established under Article 5,
(d) "direct payment" means a payment granted directly to farmers under a support scheme listed in Annex I,
(d) "direct payment" means a payment granted directly to farmers under a support scheme listed in Annex I,
(e) "payments in a given calendar year" means the payments granted or to be granted in respect of the year concerned, including all payments in respect of other periods starting in that calendar year.
(e) "payments in a given calendar year" means the payments granted or to be granted in respect of the year concerned, including all payments in respect of other periods starting in that calendar year,
(ea) "agricultural products" means products listed in Annex I to the Treaty, including cotton, but excluding fishery products.
Amendment 36 Article 3, paragraph 1
1. A farmer receiving direct payments shall respect the statutory management requirements referred to in Annex III and the good agricultural conditions established under Article 5.
1. A farmer receiving direct payments shall, as from 1 January 2005, respect the statutory management requirements referred to in Annex III and the good agricultural conditions established under Article 5.
Amendment 37 Article 3, paragraph 2a (new)
2a. The information measures relating to the CAP provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No 814/2000 of 17 April 2000(1) and Commission Regulation (EC) No 2208/2002 of 12 December 2002(2) may be used to publicise and encourage these new requirements for holdings, on the basis of programmes proposed by farmers' organisations. ______________ 1 OJ L 100, 20.4.2000, p. 7. 2 OJ L 337, 13.12.2002, p. 21.
Amendment 38 Article 4, paragraph 1, indent 2
- occupational safety,
- occupational health and safety,
Amendment 39 Article 5
Member States shall define good agricultural conditions taking into account the framework set up in Annex IV.
Member States shall ensure that land which was under permanent pasture on 31 December 2002 is maintained under permanent pasture.
Member States shall define good agricultural conditions in accordance with the framework set up in Annex IV.
Member States shall ensure that land which was under permanent pasture on 31 December 2002 is maintained under permanent pasture and that no other forage area is taken out of production.
However, a Member State may, in certain duly justified circumstances and, in particular, on specific environmental grounds, ask for exemption from the provisions of paragraph 1 provided it takes the necessary measures to prevent a significant reduction in its total permanent pasture area.
Amendment 40 Article 6, paragraphs 1 and 2, introduction and point (a)
1. Where the statutory management requirements or good agricultural conditions are not complied with, the total amount of direct payments to be granted in the calendar year in which the non-compliance occurs, and after application of Article 10, shall be reduced or cancelled in accordance with the detailed rules laid down under Article 7.
1. Where the statutory management requirements or good agricultural conditions are not complied with, the total amount of direct payments to be granted in the calendar year in which the non-compliance occurs, and after application of Article 12, shall be reduced or cancelled in accordance with the detailed rules laid down under Article 7.
2. The reductions or exclusions referred to in paragraph 1 shall only apply if the non-compliance relates to:
2. The reductions or exclusions referred to in paragraph 1 shall only apply if the non-compliance relates to:
(a) an activity concerning agricultural products, as listed in Annex I of the Treaty, including cotton, but with the exception of fishery products,
(a) an activity concerning agricultural products meeting the conditions set out in Article 2(ea),
Amendment 41 Article 9
The amount resulting from the application of this Chapter shall be credited to the EAGGF "Guarantee" Section. Member State may retain 20% of those amounts.
The amount resulting from the application of this Chapter shall be credited to the EAGGF "Guarantee" Section. Member State may retain 50% of those amounts, which shall be used to fund measures included in the rural development programmes and financed from the EAGGF "Guarantee" Section pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999.
Amendment 42 Title II, Chapter 2, Title
Degression and modulation
Modulation and strengthening of the second pillar
Amendment 43 Article 10, paragraph 1
1. All the amounts of direct payments to be made in a given calendar year to a farmer under the support schemes listed in Annex I and the ceiling of Annex VIII shall be reduced for each year until 2012 by the following percentages:
1. All the amounts of direct payments to be made in a given calendar year to a farmer under the support schemes listed in Annex I shall be reduced for each year until 2012 by the following percentages:
- 1% in 2006,
- 6% in less-favoured areas
- 4% in 2007,
- 8% in other areas
- 12% in 2008,
- 14% in 2009,
- 16% in 2010,
- 18% in 2011,
- 19% in 2012.
Amendment 108 Article 10, paragraph 2
2.The percentages referred to in paragraph 1 may be modified in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2).
Deleted
Amendments 44, 148, 110 and 114 Article 12
-1.All the amounts of direct payments to be made in a given calendar year to a farmer under the support schemes listed in Annex I which exceed EUR 7 500 per holding shall be reduced each year, from 2006 up to 2012, by the percentage points set out in Article 10.
-1a. The new modulation regime shall use a territorial criterion for the application of percentage points, distinguishing between holdings located in less-favoured areas, on the basis of the classification in force on 31 December 2002 for the application of Articles 17 to 21 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999, and holdings located outside those areas.
1. The amounts resulting from application of the following percentage points of the reductions provided for in Article 10 shall be available as additional Community support for measures under rural development programming financed under the EAGGF "Guarantee" Section according to Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999:
1. The amounts resulting from application of the reductions provided for in Article 10 shall be available as additional Community support for measures under rural development programming financed under the EAGGF "Guarantee" Section according to Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999.
2. The amounts referred to in paragraph 1 shall be allocated to the Member States concerned in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2) on the basis of the following criteria:
2. The amounts referred to in paragraph 1 shall be allocated to the Member States concerned, on the condition of obligatory national co-financing, on the basis of the following criteria:
- agricultural area, - agricultural employment, - gross domestic product (GDP) per capita in purchasing power.
- agricultural area, - agricultural employment, - gross domestic product (GDP) per capita in purchasing power, - the proportion of farmland situated in LFAs. The Member States shall in addition enjoy flexibility in the policies they pursue with regard to programmes in rural areas.
2a. Member States may introduce the modulation regime referred to in the above paragraphs, on an optional basis, as soon as this Regulation has entered into force. The amounts which become available as a result of the reductions in payments arising from modulation may be used to fund certain additional measures in the context of rural development aid as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999. Similarly, Member States may use the amounts made available as a result of modulation to fund their national contribution to the establishment of young farmers1, compensatory payments to less-favoured areas and areas with environmental restrictions2, and agri-environmental measures3. This shall be without prejudice to the total amount contributed by the authorities of each Member State to the second pillar. 2b. Alternatively, up to 2006, Member States may continue to apply the existing system of optional modulation provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999. In this case, specific transitional measures shall be adopted to facilitate the change of regime.
2c. The modulation regime shall not apply to production now receiving direct payments located in the territories of the Aegean Islands or in the French overseas departments, the Azores, Madeira or the Canary Islands, in view of their particular structural characteristics and pursuant to Article 229(2) of the Treaty.
2d. The above provisions shall give rise to specific rules, to be decided by the Council, for their application to agricultural cooperatives whose members are also producers.
2e. The amounts set in paragraph 1 shall be revised in the light of the decisions which will be taken within the framework of the next financial perspective. The resulting final percentages may be the same as those laid down in Article 10.
__________________ 1 Chapter II of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999. 2 Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999. 3 Chapter VI of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999.
Amendment 45 Article 13, paragraph 1
1. Member States shall set up a system of advising farmers on land and farm management (hereinafter referred to as the "farm advisory system") operated by one or more designated authorities or by private bodies approved in accordance with Article 16.
1. On 1 January 2006 Member States shall set up a system of advising farmers on land and farm management (hereinafter referred to as the "farm advisory system") operated by one or more designated authorities or by private bodies approved in accordance with Article 16.
Amendment 46 Article 13, paragraph 2
2. The advisory activity shall cover at least the statutory management requirements and the good agricultural conditions referred to in Chapter I.
2. The advisory activity shall cover at least the statutory management requirements and the good agricultural conditions referred to in Chapter I, but if it is to be performed effectively it must also include specific support for farmers which will provide them with guidance vis-à-vis the new requirements stemming from agricultural multifunctionality, help them to respond to changes in the markets and, in particular, enable young farmers to overcome the problems they face when setting up in business; in addition, it should support farmers in adopting an approach to production geared to specific local production and marketing conditions.
Amendment 47 Article 14
-1.Farmers may participate in the farm advisory system on a voluntary basis.
1. Member States shall ensure that all farmers who receives more than EUR 15 000 of direct payments per year or has a turnover of more than EUR 100 000 per year shall participate in the farm advisory system within a period of 5 years, starting from 1 January 2005, at a minimum of 15% rate per year.
1. Starting from 1 January 2007 Member States shall ensure that all farmers who receive more than EUR 30 000 of direct payments per year shall participate in the farm advisory system within a period of 5 years, at a minimum rate of 15% per year.
2.Farmers other than those referred to in paragraph 1 may participate in the farm advisory system on a voluntary basis.
Amendment 48 Article 16, paragraph 2a (new)
2a. Producers' organisations, cooperatives and other professional agricultural associations shall be exempted from the obligation relating to proven experience in advisory activity and solvency as regards the statutory management requirements and good agricultural conditions referred to in paragraph 2.
Amendment 49 Article 18, point (a)
(a) ensure that the advisory activity on the statutory management requirements and good agricultural conditions has been carried out on the holdings subject to their activity;
(a) ensure that the advisory activity on the statutory management requirements and good agricultural conditions has been carried out, preferably expressed in indicators, on the holdings subject to their activity;
Amendment 50 Article 19
In case a farmer refuses to participate in the farm advisory system or does not provide the information and assistance deemed necessary by the private bodies or designated authorities for the fulfilment of their advisory activities or provides false information, he shall be subject to the reductions and exclusions referred to in Article 6.
1. In case a farmer, who is obliged to participate in the farm advisory system refuses to do so or does not provide the information and assistance deemed necessary by the private bodies or designated authorities for the fulfilment of their advisory activities or provides false information, he shall be subject to the reductions and exclusions referred to in Article 6.
2.Holdings to which the advisory system applies on a voluntary basis shall not be subject to any complementary spot checks which may be applied by the national and Community authorities.
Amendment 51 Article 20
Each Member State shall set up an integrated administration and control system, hereinafter referred to as the "integrated system".
Each Member State shall set up, from 1 January 2005, an integrated administration and control system, hereinafter referred to as the "integrated system".
The integrated system shall apply to the support schemes established under Titles III and IV of this Regulation and under Article 2a of Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999.
The integrated system shall apply to the support schemes established under Titles III and IV of this Regulation and under Article 2a of Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999.
To the extent necessary, it shall also apply to the administration and control of the rules laid down in Chapters 1, 2 and 3 of this Title.
The administration and control of the rules laid down in Chapters 1, 2 and 3 of this Title shall, over the first stage, be the responsibility of the existing control authorities in the Member States. In the second stage, they may be included within the integrated system.
Amendment 52 Article 21, points (c) and (d)
(c) a system for the identification and registration of payment entitlements as referred to in Article 24,
(c) a system for the identification and registration of payment entitlements as referred to in Article 24, which distinguishes between decoupled multifunctional payments and production-linked payments,
(d) aid applications,
(d) aid applications, incorporating the distinction between decoupled multifunctional payments and production-linked payments,
Amendment 53 Article 25, paragraph 1, indent 2
- the number and amount of payment entitlements,
- the number and amount of payment entitlements, distinguishing between decoupled multifunctional payments and production-linked payments,
Amendment 54 Article 28
1. Member States shall carry out administrative checks supplemented by on-the-spot-checks to verify whether the farmer complies with the obligations referred to in Chapter 1.
1. Until such time as the integrated system is applied to the administration and control of the standards laid down in Chapter 1, Member States shall carry out administrative checks supplemented by on-the-spot-checks to verify whether the farmer complies with the obligations referred to therein.
2. Member States may make use of their existing administration and control systems to ensure compliance with the statutory management requirements and good agricultural conditions referred to in Chapter 1.
2. Until such time as the integrated system is applied to the administration and control of the standards laid down in Chapter 1, Member States may make use of their existing administration and control systems to ensure compliance with the statutory management requirements and good agricultural conditions.
These systems, and notably the system for identification and registration of animals set up in accordance with Directive 92/102/EEC and Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000, shall be compatible, within the meaning of Article 29, with the integrated system.
Amendment 55 Article 30a (new)
Article 30a Withholding transfers to Member States
The Commission has the right to withhold monthly transfers to Member States who repeatedly are found to be unable to execute the direct payment scheme correctly.
Amendment 56 Article 31, paragraph 3
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 2 and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2), authorisation may be granted to the Member States, subject to the budgetary situation, to pay prior to 1 December advances of up to 50% of the payments in regions where, due to exceptional climatic conditions, farmers face severe financial difficulties.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 2 and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2), authorisation may be granted to the Member States, subject to the budgetary situation, to pay prior to 1 December advances of up to 50% of the payments in regions where, due to exceptional climatic conditions, farmers face severe financial difficulties, and 100% in the outermost regions.
Amendment 57 Article 32
Without prejudice to any specific provisions in individual support schemes, no payment shall be made in favour of beneficiaries for whom it is established that they artificially created the conditions required for obtaining such payments with a view to obtaining an advantage contrary to the objectives of that support scheme.
Without prejudice to any specific provisions in individual support schemes, no payment shall be made in favour of beneficiaries for whom it is established that they artificially created the conditions required for obtaining such payments with a view to obtaining an advantage contrary to the objectives of that support scheme or to avoiding the application of the modulation regime under Chapter 2 of this Regulation.
Amendment 58 Article 33
Support schemes listed in Annex I shall be applied without prejudice to possible review at any moment in the light of market developments and the budgetary situation.
Support schemes listed in Annex I shall be applied without prejudice to possible review within a reasonable period of time in the light of market developments, taking into account the fact that farmers need a stability framework. The European Union shall avoid jeopardising the security of agricultural investment.
Amendment 59 TITLE III, title
SINGLE PAYMENT SCHEME
MULTIFUNCTIONAL SINGLE PAYMENT SCHEME FOR HOLDINGS
Amendment 60 Article 36
Farmers shall have access to the single payment scheme if they have received a direct payment in the reference period referred to in Article 41 under at least one of the support schemes referred to in Annex VI.
1. Farmers exercising an agricultural activity on 1 January 2004 shall have access to the multifunctional single payment scheme: (a) if they have received a direct payment entitlement in one of the years of the reference period referred to in Article 41 under at least one of the support schemes referred to in Annex VI, (b) if they were in receipt of a farm or part of a farm by way of inheritance or anticipated inheritance or under the Early Retirement Scheme, (c) if they have received a payment entitlement from the national reserve or via a transfer. 1a. This multifunctional single payment to a holding shall arise from a partially and gradually decoupled income and land occupancy support for farmers producing certain crops and recipients of certain bovine premiums (hereinafter referred to as the "multifunctional payment scheme to farms"). 1b. In order to ensure the budgetary neutrality of the new regime, the unit amounts of the direct payments referred to in Annex VI shall be gradually reduced in proportion to the decoupling for each of the regulations in force, in accordance with the provisions of this Regulation.
Amendment 61 Article 36a (new)
Article 36a Transitional payment
The multifunctional payment scheme to the farm, based on historical reference criteria, shall be transitional. From 2007 decoupled payments shall be based on criteria relating to area and employment in agriculture.
Amendment 62 Article 37
The competent authority of the Member State shall send an application form to the farmer indicating:
1.In 2004, the competent authority of the Member State shall send an application form to the farmers covered by Article 36(1)(a) indicating:
(a) the amount referred to in Chapter 2 (hereinafter referred to as the "reference amount"),
(a) the amount referred to in Chapter 2 (hereinafter referred to as the "reference amount"),
(b) the number of hectares referred to in Article 46,
(b) the number of hectares referred to in Article 46,
(c) the number of payment entitlements per hectare as defined in Chapter 3.
(c) the number and amount of payment entitlements per hectare as defined in Chapter 3.
2.Farmers shall submit their applications for the multifunctional single payment by a date to be determined by the Member States concerned. This deadline shall be no later than 15 May.
Amendment 63 Article 38, paragraph 2
The area corresponding to the number of eligible hectares as defined in Article 47(2) in respect of which a single payment application is submitted and which is set aside from production in accordance with Article 55 may not be the subject of an application for direct payments for energy crops as provided for in Chapter 5 of Title IV.
The area referred to in paragraph 1 may be the subject of an application for direct payments in respect of energy crops under Chapter 5 of Title IV, except for the part withdrawn from production pursuant to Article 55.
Amendment 64 Article 39, paragraphs 1 and 2
1. Aid under the single payment scheme shall be paid in respect of payment entitlements as defined in Chapter 3, accompanied by an equal number of eligible hectares as defined in Article 47(2).
1. Aid under the single multifunctional payment scheme shall be paid in respect of payment entitlements as defined in Chapter 3, accompanied by an equal number of eligible hectares as defined in Article 47(2).
2. For Member States which have not adopted the euro, the payment shall be converted into their national currency using the exchange rate applicable on 1 January of each calendar year in respect of which the single payment is granted.
2. For Member States which have not adopted the euro, the payment shall be converted into their national currency using the exchange rate applicable on 1 January of each calendar year in respect of which the single payment is granted. The exchange rate used shall be the average of the exchange rates applicable in the previous month of December.
Amendment 65 Article 40
The reference amount shall be the yearly average of the total amount which a farmer was granted, on the basis of the number of hectares and the number of animals, under the support schemes referred to in Annex VI calculated and adjusted according to Annex VII, for each calendar year of the reference period referred to in Article 41.
The reference amount shall be the amount granted to a farmer, in proportion to the number of hectares and the number of male bovine animals under the support schemes mentioned in Annex VI, in the year chosen by the producer within the reference period indicated in Article 41. This amount shall be adjusted according to Annex VII.
Amendment 66 Article 44, paragraph 1
1. For each Member State, the sum of the reference amounts shall not be higher than the national ceiling referred to in Annex VIII.
1. For each Member State, the sum of the reference amounts for the multifunctional payment shall not be higher than the national ceiling which the Commission shall set according to the procedure referred to in Article 82(2), excluding the sanctions applied during the reference period and including the compensatory payments granted because of the BSE crisis in accordance with Article 32, paragraphs 11 and 12 of Commission Regulation (EC) No 2342/19991.
__________________ 1. OJ L 281, 4.11.1999, p. 30, as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2381/2002 (OJ L 358, 31.12.2002, p. 119).
Amendment 67 Article 45
1. Member States shall, after any possible reduction under Article 44(2), proceed to a linear percentage reduction of the reference amounts in order to constitute a national reserve. This reduction shall not be higher than 1%.
1. Member States shall, after any possible reduction under Article 44(2), proceed to a linear percentage reduction of the reference amounts in order to constitute a national reserve. This reduction shall not be lower than 1%.
2. The national reserve shall comprise the difference between the ceiling referred to in Annex VIII and the sum of the reference amounts to be granted to farmers under the single payment scheme, after the reduction referred to in paragraph 1.
2. The national reserve shall comprise the difference between the ceiling defined in accordance with the provisions of Article 44 and the sum of the reference amounts to be granted to farmers under the multifunctional single payment scheme, after the reduction referred to in paragraph 1.
3. Member States shall use the national reserve for the purpose of establishing reference amounts for the farmers referred to in Article 43.
3. Member States shall use the national reserve for the purpose of establishing reference amounts for the farmers referred to in Article 43.
4. Member States may use the national reserve to grant reference amounts to new farmers who commence their agricultural activity after 31 December 2000, according to objective criteria and in such a way as to ensure equal treatment between farmers and to avoid market and competition distortions.
4. Member States shall use the national reserve to grant reference amounts to new farmers (and in particular to young farmers) who commence their agricultural activity after 31 December 2000, according to objective criteria and in such a way as to ensure equal treatment between farmers and to avoid market and competition distortions.
Amendment 68 Article 46
-1.The reference area shall be equal to the average number of the total of hectares which, during the three years of the reference period, gave right to any of the direct payments listed in Annex VI.
1. Without prejudice to Article 51, a farmer shall receive an entitlement per hectare which is calculated by dividing the reference amount by the average number of all hectares which in the reference period gave right to direct payments listed in Annex VI.
1. Without prejudice to Article 51, a farmer shall receive an entitlement per hectare (hereinafter referred to as the "basic multifunctional payment per hectare"), which is calculated by dividing the reference amount by the area defined in paragraph -1.
2. The number of hectares referred to in paragraph 1 shall further include:
2. The number of hectares referred to in paragraph 1 shall further include all forage area in the reference period.
(a) in case of potato starch, dried fodder and seed aid listed in Annex VII, the number of hectares whose production has been granted the aid in the reference period as calculated in points B, D and G of Annex VII;
(b) all forage area in the reference period.
3. For the purpose of paragraph 2(b), "forage area" shall mean the area of the holding that was available throughout the calendar year for rearing bovine animals and sheep and/or goats including areas in shared use and areas which were subject to mixed cultivation. The forage area shall not include:
3. For the purpose of paragraph 2, "forage area" shall mean the area of the holding that was available throughout the calendar year for rearing bovine animals and sheep and/or goats including areas in shared use and areas which were subject to mixed cultivation. The forage area shall not include:
- buildings, woods, ponds, paths,
- buildings, woods, ponds, paths,
- areas used for other crops eligible for Community aid or for permanent crops or horticultural crops,
- areas used for other crops eligible for Community aid or for permanent crops or horticultural crops,
- areas qualifying for the support system laid down for the producers of certain arable crops, used for the aid scheme for dried fodder or subject to a national or Community set-aside scheme.
- areas qualifying for the support system laid down for the producers of certain arable crops, used for the aid scheme for dried fodder or subject to a national or Community set-aside scheme.
4. The entitlements per hectare shall not be modified except when a farmer has received durum wheat supplement or special aid in the reference period or, starting from 2004, he is entitled to dairy payments as provided for in point F of Annex VII.
4. The basic multifunctional payments per hectare shall not be modified.
Amendment 69 Article 47, paragraph 1
1. Any entitlement accompanied by an eligible hectare shall give right to the payment of the amount fixed by the entitlement.
1. Entitlement to the basic multifunctional payments shall be granted per eligible hectare provided that the land is cultivated or, if the land is abandoned, that it is kept in good agricultural condition.
Amendment 70 Article 48, paragraph 1
Any entitlement which has not been used for a period of 5 years shall be allocated to the national reserve.
Any entitlement which has not been used for a period of 3 years shall be allocated to the national reserve.
Amendment 71 Article 49
1. Without prejudice to transfers by actual or anticipated inheritance, entitlements may only be transferred to another farmer established within the same Member State.
1. Without prejudice to transfers by actual or anticipated inheritance, basic multifunctional payments per hectare may only be transferred to another farmer established within the same Member State.
A Member State may decide that entitlements may only be transferred between farmers within one and the same region.
A Member State may decide that basic multifunctional payments per hectare may only be transferred between farmers within one and the same region.
2. Entitlements may be transferred by sale with or without land. In contrast, lease or similar type of transactions shall be allowed only if the entitlements transferred are accompanied by the transfer of an equivalent number of eligible hectares.
2. Basic multifunctional payments per hectare may be transferred by sale with or without land. In contrast, lease or similar type of transactions shall be allowed only if the transferred basic multifunctional payments per hectare are accompanied by the transfer of an equivalent number of eligible hectares. Upon termination of the lease, the entitlements shall be transferred back together with the land.
3.In case of transfers of entitlements referred to in Article 46(4), the calculation of the entitlements per hectare shall take into account the application of points A.2 and F of Annex VII.
Amendment 72 Article 50, paragraph 1, point (a)
(a) the deseasonalisation premium provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999;
Deleted
Amendment 73 Article 50, paragraph 1, point (b)
(b) the slaughter premium provided for in Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999;
Deleted
Amendment 74 Article 50, paragraph 1, point (c)
(c) the special premium for male bovine animals and the suckler cow premium, where the farmer was exempted from the stocking rate requirement pursuant to Article 12(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999, provided that the farmer did not apply for the extensification payment provided for in Article 13 of that Regulation;
(c) the special premium for male bovine animals, where the farmer was exempted from the stocking rate requirement pursuant to Article 12(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999, provided that the farmer did not apply for the extensification payment provided for in Article 13 of that Regulation;
Amendment 75 Article 50, paragraph 1 point (d)
(d) additional payments provided for in Article 14 of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999 where paid in addition to aid provided for under a), b) and c) of this Article;
Deleted
Amendment 76 Article 50, paragraph 1, point (e)
(e) the aids provided for under the sheep and goats aid scheme: - in the calendar years 2000 and 2001, in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 2467/1998, - in the calendar year 2002, in Articles 4, 5 and 11(1) and in the 1st, 2nd, 4th indent of Article 11(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001
Deleted
Amendment 77 Article 52, paragraphs 1 and 2
1. The number of special payment entitlements shall not be modified except when a farmer is eligible for dairy payments. In this case, the calculation of the entitlements shall take into account the application of point F of Annex VII.
1. The number of special payment entitlements shall not be modified.
2. Special payment entitlements may not be transferred other than by actual or anticipated inheritance.
2. Special payment entitlements may not be transferred other than by actual or anticipated inheritance.
However, in case of special payment entitlements resulting exclusively from the aids provided for under the sheep and goats aid scheme, the transfer on entitlements shall be allowed among farmers who had been granted sheep and goats aid in the reference period.
Amendment 137 Article 53
Farmers may use their land for any agricultural activity except for permanent crops.
Farmers may use the eligible area for any annual crop for which an aid scheme is available, including plantations of cork-oak and holm oak, but excluding other permanent crops. Potatoes and annual or permanent fruit and vegetables may not under any circumstances be produced.
The Commission shall carry out the necessary monitoring and checks in order to ensure that no distortion of competition in the fruit and vegetable and potato sectors occurs.
Amendment 79 Article 55
1. Where a farmer was subject to the obligation to set aside part of the land of his holding for the marketing year 2003/2004 pursuant to Article 6(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999, he shall set aside from production part of the land of his holding for which an application for the single payment scheme is made equivalent, in number of hectares, to 10% of the area used for the calculation of the set aside obligation referred to above.
1. Where a farmer was subject to the obligation to set aside part of the land of his holding for the marketing year 2003/2004 pursuant to Article 6(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999, he shall set aside from production part of the land of his holding for which an application for the single multifunctional payment scheme is made equivalent, in number of hectares, to 10% of the area used for the calculation of the set aside obligation referred to above.
2. Agricultural parcels which were under permanent pasture, permanent crops or trees or used for non-agricultural purposes on 31 December 1991 may not be used to comply with the set aside obligation under paragraph 1. However, a declaration for set aside may be presented for land which benefited from aid granted under Council Regulation (EEC) No 1308/70 during at least one of the marketing years from 1998/1999 to 2000/2001.
2. Agricultural parcels which were under permanent pasture, permanent crops or trees or used for non-agricultural purposes on 31 December 2002 may not be used to comply with the set aside obligation under paragraph 1. However, a declaration for set aside may be presented for land which benefited from aid granted under Council Regulation (EEC) No 1308/70 during at least one of the marketing years from 1998/1999 to 2000/2001.
Member States may, on terms to be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2), derogate from these provisions, provided that they take action to prevent any significant increase in the total eligible agricultural area.
Member States may, on terms to be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2), derogate from these provisions, provided that they take action to prevent any significant increase in the total eligible agricultural area.
3. The set aside obligation referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply for a period of ten years starting on 1 January 2004.
3. The set aside obligation referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply on the basis of annual rotation.
As a result of an application made after 28 June 1995, the following areas may be counted as being set aside for the purpose of the set aside obligation referred to in paragraph 1:
As a result of an application made after 28 June 1995, the following areas may be counted as being set aside for the purpose of the set aside obligation referred to in paragraph 1:
- Areas set aside pursuant to Articles 22 to 24 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999, which are neither put to any agricultural use nor used for any lucrative purposes other than those accepted for other land set aside under this Regulation, or
- Areas set aside pursuant to Articles 22 to 24 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999, which are neither put to any agricultural use nor used for any lucrative purposes other than those accepted for other land set aside under this Regulation, or
- Areas afforested pursuant to Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999.
- Areas afforested pursuant to Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999. In addition, areas used as a shoreline for water-protection purposes may be counted as being set aside.
Amendment 80 Article 56, indent 1
- he submits an application under the single payment scheme for an area not exceeding 20 hectares, or
- he submits an application under the single multifunctional payment scheme for an area not exceeding 20 hectares, or
It shall not be used for agricultural purposes and shall not produce any crop for commercial purposes.
It shall not be used for food production; it may either be withdrawn from agricultural production or be used for non-food production under a contract between the farmer and a processing undertaking, except in cases where processing is carried out by the farmer on the farm.
Amendment 144 Article 57, paragraph 2
2. It shall not be subject to rotation. However, Member States may, in duly justified circumstances and notably for specific environmental reasons, authorise the farmer to exchange the parcels subject to the set aside obligation on condition that he respects the number of hectares and the conditions for eligibility of the land concerned referred to in Article 55(1).
2. It may be subject to rotation with a view to soil recovery. Member States shall ensure that the number of hectares and the conditions for eligibility of the land concerned referred to in Article 55(1) are respected.
Amendment 82 Article 58
1. A Member State may decide, by 1 March 2004 at the latest, to apply the single payment scheme provided for in Chapters 1 to 4 at regional level under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
1. A Member State may decide, by 1 March 2005 at the latest, to apply the single multifunctional payment scheme provided for in Chapters 1 to 4 at regional or local level for the benefit of homogeneous production areas and substantial ecologically substainable areas under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
2. In this case, the Member State shall subdivide the ceiling referred to in Article 44 between the regions in accordance with objective criteria.
2. In this case, the Member State shall subdivide the ceiling referred to in Article 44 between the regions or zones in accordance with objective criteria.
3. The Member State shall apply the single payment scheme in the regions within the limit of the regional ceilings established under paragraph 2.
3. The Member State shall apply the single multifunctional payment scheme in the regions or zones within the limit of the regional or local ceilings established under paragraph 2.
4. Moreover, in duly justified cases such as, for example, to avoid distortions of competition, the Member State may, by way of derogation from Article 46, calculate the number of hectares referred to in Article 46 at regional level including all eligible hectares, within the meaning of Article 47(2), of all the holdings located in the region concerned. In this case and by way of derogation from Article 36, a farmer whose holding is located in the region concerned shall receive an entitlement per hectare which is calculated by dividing the regional ceiling established under paragraph 2 by the number of hectares established at regional level.
4. Moreover, in duly justified cases, such as to avoid distortions of competition or the abandonment of production or to protect the environment, the Member State may, by way of derogation from Article 46, calculate the number of hectares referred to in Article 46 at regional level including all eligible hectares, within the meaning of Article 47(2), of all the holdings located in the region concerned. In this case and by way of derogation from Article 36, a farmer whose holding is located in the region concerned shall receive a basic multifunctional payment per hectare which is calculated by dividing the regional ceiling established under paragraph 2 by the number of hectares established at regional level.
4a. Owing to the special productive situation of less-favoured regions with low output, Member States may adopt specific measures in order to prevent the wholesale abandoning of production and mitigate its effects in those areas.
5. Entitlements established under this Article may only be transferred within the same region or between regions where the entitlements per hectare are the same.
5. Entitlements established under this Article may only be transferred within the same region or area or between regions where the entitlements per hectare are the same.
Amendment 83 Title IV, Chapter 2, title
Protein crop premium
Protein crop and grain legume premium
Amendment 84 Article 63
An aid shall be granted to producers of protein crops under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
An aid shall be granted to producers of protein crops and grain legumes under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
Protein crops shall include:
Protein crops shall include:
- Peas falling within CN code 0713 10,
- Peas falling within CN code 0713 10,
- Field beans falling within CN code 0713 50,
- Field beans falling within CN code 0713 50,
- Sweet lupins falling within CN code ex 1209 29 50.
- Sweet lupins falling within CN code ex 1209 29 50,
-Yellow lupins (lupinus luteus) falling within CN code 1209 29,
Grain legumes shall include:
-Lentils falling within CN code ex 0713 40 90,
-Chick peas falling within CN code ex 0713 20 90,
-Vetch falling within CN code ex 0713 90 90,
-Narbonne vetch (vicia narbonensis L.) falling within CN code 1209 29,
-Single-flowered vetch (vicia articulata Hornem) falling within CN code …
-Chickling vetch (Lathyrus sativus L.) falling within CN code …
-Vetchling (Lathyrus cicera L.) falling within CN code …
Amendment 85 Article 64, paragraph 1
The aid shall be EUR 55.57 per hectare of protein crops harvested after the stage of lactic ripeness.
The aid shall be EUR 55.57 per hectare of protein crops and grain legumes harvested after the stage of lactic ripeness.
Amendment 86 Article 65, paragraph 1
1. A maximum guaranteed area of 1 400 000 ha for which the aid may be granted is hereby established.
1. A maximum guaranteed area of 2 000 000 ha for which the aid may be granted is hereby established.
Amendment 139 Article 69, paragraph 1
1. Where in a Member State the area given over to rice in a given year exceeds the base area indicated in Article 68, a reduction of the amount of the aid shall be applied to all producers in the base area in question for the same production year equal to: - three times the rate of overrun if it is less than 1%, - four times the rate of overrun if it is at least 1%, but less than 3%, - five times the rate of overrun if it is at least 3%, but less than 5%, - six times the rate of overrun if it is at least 5%.
1. Where in a Member State the area given over to rice in a given year exceeds the base area indicated in Article 68, a reduction of the amount of the aid shall be applied to all producers in the base area in question for the same year in proportion to the extent to which the area has been exceeded.
Amendment 132 Article 69, paragraph 1a (new)
1a. Nevertheless, producers whose farms are located in wetland areas enjoying environmental protection shall receive the aid in full, without any penalty.
Wetland areas enjoying environmental protection shall be fixed in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 82(2).
Amendment 133 Article 70, paragraph 1
A Community aid of EUR 100 per hectare per year shall be granted for nuts under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
A Community aid of EUR 241.5 per hectare per year shall be granted for nuts under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
Amendment 87 Article 71
1. A maximum guaranteed area of 800 000 ha for which the aid may be granted is hereby established.
1. A maximum guaranteed area of 868 600 ha for which the aid may be granted is hereby established.
2. The maximum guaranteed area referred to in paragraph 1 shall be divided into the following national guaranteed areas (hereinafter referred to as the "NGA"):
2. The maximum guaranteed area referred to in paragraph 1 shall be divided into the following national guaranteed areas (hereinafter referred to as the "NGA"):
National Guaranteed Areas (NGA)
National Guaranteed Areas (NGA)
Belgium 100 ha
Belgium 100 ha
Germany 1 500 ha
Germany 1 500 ha
France 17 300 ha
France 22 600 ha
Greece 41 100 ha
Greece 48 800 ha
Italy 130 100 ha
Italy 130 100 ha
Luxembourg 100 ha
Luxembourg 100 ha
Netherlands 100 ha
Netherlands 100 ha
Austria 100 ha
Austria 100 ha
Portugal 41 300 ha
Portugal 66 300 ha
Spain 568 200 ha
Spain 575 200 ha
United Kingdom 100 ha.
United Kingdom 100 ha.
3. A Member State may subdivide its NGA into sub-areas in accordance with objective criteria, in particular at regional level or in relation to the production.
3. A Member State may subdivide its NGA into sub-areas in accordance with objective criteria, in particular at regional level or in relation to the production, and may regulate the inclusion of plots in this aid scheme, whereby priority may be given to those which have participated in the quality and marketing improvement plans for nuts and locust beans.
Amendment 88 Article 73, paragraph 1
1. Payment of the Community aid shall be conditional on, in particular, minimum plot size and tree density.
1. Payment of the Community aid shall be conditional on, in particular, homogeneous planting, without associated crops, minimum tree density and the optimal and sustainable cultivation of plots, in keeping with the agri-climatic characteristics of the production area, to the satisfaction of the Member State, and on a minimum plot size of 0.2 hectares.
Amendment 89 Article 73, paragraph 3
3. Member States may make the granting of Community aid conditional on producers being members of a producer organisation recognised under Articles 11 or 14 of Regulation (EC) No 2200/96.
3. Member States may make the granting of Community aid conditional on producers being members of a producer organisation recognised under Articles 11 or 14 of Regulation (EC) No 2200/96, and on aid being received through it. In this case, the Member States may authorise a maximum deduction from the aid by the producer organisation to cover management expenses and lay down a time-limit for the transfer of aid to producers.
Amendment 90 Article 74, paragraph 3
3. Member States may make the granting of national aid conditional on producers being members of a producer organisation recognised under Articles 11 or 14 of Regulation (EC) No 2200/96.
3. Member States may make the granting of national aid conditional on producers being members of a producer organisation recognised under Articles 11 or 14 of Regulation (EC) No 2200/96, and on aid being received through it. In this case, the Member States may authorise a maximum deduction from the aid by the producer organisation to cover management expenses and lay down a time-limit for the transfer of aid to producers.
Amendment 91 Article 75
An aid of EUR 45 per hectare per year shall be granted for areas sown under energy crops used under the conditions laid down in this Chapter.
An aid of EUR 45 per hectare per year shall be granted for areas sown under energy crops used under the conditions laid down in this Chapter. As aid for energy crops does not primarily relate to common agricultural policy objectives but to energy and environmental policy objectives, the budget attribution for this aid shall reflect this.
Energy crops shall mean crops supplied essentially for the production of the following energy products:
"Energy crops" shall mean crops supplied essentially for the production of the following energy products:
- "bioethanol": ethanol produced from biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as biofuel,
- "bioethanol": ethanol produced from biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as biofuel;
- "biodiesel": a diesel quality liquid fuel produced from biomass or used fried oils, to be used as biofuel,
- "biodiesel": a methyl-ester, of diesel quality, produced from vegetable or animal oil, to be used as a biofuel;
- "biogas": a fuel gas produced by the anaerobic fermentation of biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste that can be purified to natural gas quality, to be used as biofuel,
- "biogas": a fuel gas produced from biomass and/or from the biodegradable fraction of waste, that can be purified to natural gas quality, to be used as a biofuel, or woodgas;
- "biomethanol": methanol produced from biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as biofuel,
- "biomethanol": methanol produced from biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as biofuel;
- "biodimethylether": dimethylether produced from biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as biofuel,
- "biodimethylether": dimethylether produced from biomass and/or the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as biofuel;
- "biooil": a pyrolysis oil fuel produced from biomass, to be used as biofuel,
- "bioETBE (ethyl-tertio-butyl-ether)": ETBE produced on the basis of bioethanol; the percentage of volume bioETBE that is calculated as biofuel is 45%,
- "bioETBE (ethyl-tertio-butyl-ether)": ETBE produced on the basis of bioethanol; the percentage of volume bioETBE that is calculated as biofuel is 47%;
- electric and thermal energy produced from biomass.
- electric and thermal energy produced from biomass;
- "bio-MTBE (methyl-tertio-butyl-ether)": a fuel produced on the basis of biomethanol. The percentage by volume of bio-MTBE that is calculated as biofuel is 36%;
- "synthetic biofuels": synthetic hydrocarbons or mixtures of synthetic hydrocarbons, which have been produced from biomass;
- "biohydrogen": hydrogen produced from biomass, and/or from the biodegradable fraction of waste, to be used as a biofuel;
- "Non-food crops" shall mean crops, other than energy crops, which are produced for industrial or commercial application outside the food chain. The products shall be identified under the procedure referred to in Article 82(2).
Amendment 92 Article 83, points (a) to (p)
(a) detailed rules related to the establishment of a farm advisory system, and the criteria for the allocation of amounts made available by the application of modulation;
(a) detailed rules related to the establishment of a farm advisory system from 1 January 2006, and the criteria for the allocation of amounts made available by the application of modulation;
(aa) implementing provisions relating to the allocation of the amounts resulting from modulation;
(b) detailed rules related to the granting of aids provided for in this Regulation, including eligibility conditions, dates of application and payment and control provisions as well as checking and establishing entitlement to the aids including any necessary exchange of data with the Member States, and the establishment of the overrun of the base areas or maximum guaranteed areas;
(b) detailed rules related to the granting of aids provided for in this Regulation, including eligibility conditions, dates of application and payment and control provisions as well as checking and establishing entitlement to the aids including any necessary exchange of data with the Member States, and the establishment of the overrun of the base areas or maximum guaranteed areas;
(c) with regard to the single income payment, detailed rules relating in particular to the establishment of national reserve, the transfer of entitlements, the definition of permanent crops and permanent pastures and the list of crops allowed on set-aside land;
(c) with regard to the single multifunctional income payment and direct payments which continue to be linked to production, detailed rules relating in particular to the establishment of national reserve, the transfer of entitlements, the definition of permanent crops and permanent pastures and the list of crops allowed on set-aside land;
(d) with regard to durum wheat, detailed rules relating to minimum quality standards;
(d) with regard to durum wheat, detailed rules relating to quantities of certified seeds and recognised varieties;
(e) with regard to energy crops, detailed rules relating to the definition of crops covered by the scheme, minimal requirements for the contract, control measures on the quantity processed and processing on the holding;
(e) with regard to energy crops, detailed rules relating to the definition of crops covered by the scheme, minimal requirements for the contract, control measures on the quantity processed and processing on the holding;
(f) with regard to hemp grown for fibre, detailed rules relating to the specific control measures and methods for determining tetrahydrocannabinol levels including the arrangements for contracts and to the commitment referred to in Article 54;
(f) with regard to hemp grown for fibre, detailed rules relating to the specific control measures and methods for determining tetrahydrocannabinol levels including the arrangements for contracts and to the commitment referred to in Article 54;
(g) such amendments to Annex I as may become necessary taking into account the criteria set out in Article 1;
(g) such amendments to Annex I as may become necessary taking into account the criteria set out in Article 1;
(h) such amendments to Annexes III, IV, VI and VII as may become necessary taking into account, in particular new Community legislation;
(h) such amendments to Annexes III, IV, VI and VII as may become necessary taking into account, in particular new Community legislation;
(i) the basic features of the identification system for agricultural parcels and their definition;
(i) the basic features of the identification system for agricultural parcels and their definition;
(j) any amendments which may be made to the aid application and exemption from the requirement to submit an aid application;
(j) any amendments which may be made to the aid application and exemption from the requirement to submit an aid application;
(k) rules on the minimum amount of information to be included in the aid applications;
(k) rules on the minimum amount of information to be included in the aid applications;
(l) rules on the administrative and on-the-spot checks and the checks by remote sensing;
(l) rules on the administrative and on-the-spot checks and the checks by remote sensing;
(m) rules on the application of reductions and exclusions from payments in case of non compliance with the obligations referred to in Articles 3, 14(1) and 27, including cases of non application of reductions and exclusions;
(m) rules on the application of reductions and exclusions from payments in case of non compliance with the obligations referred to in Articles 3, 14(1) and 27, including cases of non application of reductions and exclusions;
(n) such amendments to Annex V as may become necessary taking into account the criteria set out in Article 29;
(n) such amendments to Annex V as may become necessary taking into account the criteria set out in Article 29;
(o) communications between the Member States and the Commission;
(o) communications between the Member States and the Commission;
(p) the measures required to resolve specific practical problems, in particular those related to the implementation of Chapter 4 of Title II. Those measures may, in duly justified cases, derogate from certain parts of this Regulation.
(p) the measures required to resolve specific practical problems and those arising from emergency situations. Those measures may, in duly justified cases, derogate from certain parts of this Regulation for a limited time and only in so far as is necessary.
Amendment 93 Article 85
Article 85 Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1868/94
Deleted
Regulation (EC) No 1868/94 is amended as follows:
(1)Article 5 is replaced by the following: "Article 5 A premium of EUR 22.25 per tonne of starch produced shall be paid to undertakings producing potato starch for the quantity of potato starch up the quota limit referred to in Article 2(2)."
(2)Article 7 is replaced by the following: "Article 7 The provisions of this Regulation shall not cover production of potato starch which does not benefit from the payment provided for in Article 80 of Regulation (EC) No …..*[this Regulation]. _________ *JO L ….."
Amendment 94 Article 87
Article 87 Amendments to other Regulations
Deleted
The following provisions are deleted:
-Article 6 of Regulation (EEC) No 2019/93,
-Article 6 of Regulation (EC) No 3072/95,
-Articles 3 to 25 of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999,
-Article 9 of Regulation (EC) No 1452/2001,
-Articles 13 and 22(2) to (6) of Regulation (EC) No 1453/2001,
-Articles 5 and 6 of Regulation (EC) No 1454/2001,
-Articles 3 to 11 of Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001.
Amendment 95 Article 88, paragraph 1
Regulations (EEC) No 3508/92, (EC) No 1577/96, (EC) No 1251/1999 and (EC) No 1259/1999 are repealed.
Regulations (EEC) No 3508/92 and (EC) No 1259/1999 are repealed.
Amendment 96 Article 91, paragraph 3a (new)
In the context of the future financial perspective, to be agreed by the budgetary authority, the European Parliament needs to be consulted again in order to re-examine the provisions and assess the budgetary implications of the current Regulation.
Amendment 97 Annex 1 Table Text proposed by the Commission
Sector
Legal base
Notes
Single payment
Title III of this Regulation
Decoupled payment (see Annex VI)
Durum wheat
Title IV Chapter 1 of this Regulation
Area aid (quality premium)
Protein crops
Title IV Chapter 2 of this Regulation
Area aid
Rice
Title IV Chapter 3 of this Regulation
Area aid
Nuts
Title IV Chapter 4 of this Regulation
Area aid
Energy crops
Title IV Chapter 5 of this Regulation
Area aid
Starch potato
Title IV Chapter 6 of this Regulation
Production aid
Small farmers' scheme
Article 2a
Regulation (EC) No 1259/1999
Transitional area aid for farmers receiving less than EUR 1 250
Olive oil
Article 5(1)
Regulation 136/66/EEC
Production aid
Silkworms
Article 1
Regulation (EEC) No 845/72
Aid to encourage rearing
Bananas
Article 12
Regulation (EEC) No 404/93
Production aid
Dried grapes
Article 7(1)
Regulation (EC) No 2201/96
Area aid
Tobacco
Article 3
Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92
Production aid
Hops
Article 12
Regulation (EEC) No 1696/71
Regulation (EC) No 1098/98
Area aid
Payments for temporary resting only
Poseidom
Articles 10, 12(1) and 16
Regulation (EC) No 1452/2001
Sectors: development of fruit, vegetables, plants and flowers; sugar; milk
Sectors: development of fruit, vegetables, plants and flowers; milk; potatoes and endives; sugar; wine; wicker; pineapples; tobacco (without modulation or decoupling)
Poseican
Articles 9, 13 and 14
Regulation (EC) No 1454/2001
Sectors: development of fruit, vegetables, plants and flowers; wine; potatoes; honey (without modulation or decoupling)
Aegean Islands
Articles 7, 8, 9, 11 and 12
Regulation (EEC) No 2019/93
Sectors: development of fruit, vegetables, plants and flowers; potatoes; wine; olives; honey (without modulation or decoupling)
Amendment 98 Annex II
Annex II deleted
Amendment 99 ANNEX III, title preceding point 22
Occupational safety
Occupational health and safety
Amendment 100 Annex VI Text proposed by the Commission
List of direct payments in relation to the single payment referred to in Article 36
Sector
Legal base
Notes
Arable crops
Articles 2, 4 and 5
Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999
Area aid, including set-aside payments, grass silage payments, supplementary amounts, durum wheat supplement and special aid
Potato starch
Article 8(2)
Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92
Payment for producers of potatoes intended for the manufacture of potato starch
Grain legumes
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 1577/96
Area aid
Rice
Article 6
Regulation (EC) No 3072/95
Area aid
Seeds
Article 3
Regulation (EEC) No 2358/71
Production aid
Beef and veal
Articles 4, 5, 6, 10, 11, 13 and 14
Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999
Special premium, deseasonalisation premium, suckler cow premium (including when paid for heifers and including the additional national suckler cow premium when co-financed), slaughter premium, extensification payment, additional payments
Milk and dairy products
Annex VII point F of this Regulation
Dairy premium and additional payments
Sheep and goats
Article 5
Regulation (EC) No 2467/98, Articles 4, 5 and 11(2) 1st, 2nd and 4th indent
Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001
Ewe and she-goat premium, supplementary premium and certain additional payments
POSEIDOM
Article 9(1)(a) and (b)
Regulation (EC) No 1452/2001
Sectors: beef and veal
POSEIMA
Articles 13(2) and (3), 22(2) and (3)
Regulation (EC) No 1453/2001
Sectors: beef and veal
POSEICAN
Article 5(2) and (3), 6(1) and (2)
Regulation (EC) No 1454/2001
Sectors: beef and veal; sheep and goats
Aegean Islands
Article 6(2) and (3)
Regulation (EEC) No 2019/93
Sectors: beef and veal
Dried fodder
Article 3
Regulation (EC) No 603/95
Payment for processed products (as applied according to Annex VII point D of this Regulation)
Amendment by Parliament
List of direct payments in relation to the multifunctional single payment referred to in Article 36
Sector
Legal base
Notes
Arable crops
Articles 2 and 4
Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999
Area aid, including set-aside payments, grass silage payments and supplementary amounts
Beef and veal
Articles 4 and 14
Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999
Special premium for male bovines, including the extensification payment where this is made in connection with that premium
Amendment 101 Annex VII, point A, points 1 and 2
1. Where a farmer has received area aids, the number of hectares, to two decimal places, for which a payment has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, shall be multiplied by the following amounts:
1. Where a farmer has received area aids, the number of hectares, to two decimal places, for which a payment has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, shall be multiplied by the following amounts:
1.1. For cereals, including durum wheat, oilseeds, protein crops, linseed, flax and hemp grown for fibre, grass silage and set-aside:
1.1. For cereals, oilseeds, protein crops, linseed, flax and hemp grown for fibre, grass silage and set-aside:
– EUR 66/t multiplied by the yield as provided for in Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999 determined in the regionalisation plan for the region concerned applicable in the calendar year 2002.
– EUR 63/t multiplied by the yield as provided for in Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999 determined in the regionalisation plan for the region concerned applicable in the calendar year 2002.
However, in case the condition for the application of Article 3(7) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999 are met in the reference period, by derogation to Article 3(7) of that regulation, the yields for the year in question shall be the yields that would have been applied in case of application of the said Article 3(7) for the following marketing year.
However, in case the condition for the application of Article 3(7) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999 are met in the reference period, by derogation to Article 3(7) of that regulation, the yields for the year in question shall be the yields that would have been applied in case of application of the said Article 3(7) for the following marketing year.
This point shall apply without prejudice to the provisions laid down by Member States in application of Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999.
This point shall apply without prejudice to the provisions laid down by Member States in application of Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999.
By way of derogation from Article 41, for flax and hemp, the average shall be calculated on the basis of the amounts granted in the calendar year 2001 and 2002.
By way of derogation from Article 41, for flax and hemp, the average shall be calculated on the basis of the amounts granted in the calendar year 2001 and 2002.
1.2. For rice:
1.2. For rice:
–EUR 102/t multiplied by the following average yields:
–EUR 200/t multiplied by the following average yields:
Member States Yields (t/ha)
Spain 6.35
France
- Metropolitan territory 5.49
- French Guyana 7.51
Greece 7.48
Italy 6.04
Portugal 6.05
Member States Yields (t/ha)
Spain 6.35
France
- Metropolitan territory 5.49
- French Guyana 7.51
Greece 7.48
Italy 6.04
Portugal 6.05
1.3. For grain legumes:
1.3. For grain legumes:
– for lentils and chick peas, EUR 181/ha – for vetches, respectively, EUR 175.02/ha in 2000, EUR 176.60/ha in 2001 and EUR 150.52/ha in 2002.
– for lentils and chick peas, EUR 181/ha – for vetches and other protein crops, respectively, EUR 175.02/ha in 2000, EUR 176.60/ha in 2001 and EUR 150.52/ha in 2002.
2.Where a farmer has received the durum wheat supplement or special aid, the number of hectares, to two decimal places, for which such a payment has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, shall be multiplied by the following amounts:
In the zones listed in Annex II of Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999 and in Annex IV of Regulation (EC) No 2316/1999: –EUR 313/ha for the single payment to be granted for the calendar year 2004, –EUR 281/ha for the single payment to be granted for the calendar year 2005, –EUR 250/ha for the single payment to be granted for the calendar year 2006 and subsequent calendar years.
In the zones listed in Annex V of Regulation (EC) No 2316/1999: –EUR 93/ha for the single payment to be granted for the calendar year 2004, –EUR 46/ha for the single payment to be granted for the calendar year 2005.
Amendment 122 Annex VII, point A, point 3 a (new)
3a. A national base area for each producing Member State is established as follows:
Spain 104 973 ha France: - metropolitan territory 24 500 ha -French Guyana 5 500 ha Greece 24 891 ha Italy 239 259 ha Portugal 34 000 ha
A Member State may subdivide its base area in accordance with objective criteria.
Amendment 102 Annex VII, point B
Where a farmer has received potato starch payment, the amount shall be calculated by multiplying the number of tons for which such a payment has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, by EUR 55.27 per tonne of potato starch. Member states shall calculate the number of hectares to be included in calculation of the single payment proportionately to the number of tons of potato starch produced for which the aid provided for in Article 8(2) Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92 has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, and within the limits of a base area to be fixed by the Commission on the basis of the number of hectares, covered by a cultivation contract in the reference period, communicated by Member States.
Where a farmer has received potato starch payment, the amount shall be calculated by multiplying the number of tons for which such a payment has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, by EUR 110.54 per tonne of potato starch. It shall be adjusted according to the starch content of the potatoes. The aid shall be paid only in respect of the quantity of potatoes covered by a cultivation contract between the potato producer and the starch manufacturer within the limit of the quota allocated to such undertaking, as referred to in Article 2(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1868/94.
Amendment 103 Annex VII, point C
Where a farmer has received livestock premiums and/or supplements, the amount shall be calculated by multiplying the number of animals for which such a payment has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, by the amounts per head established for the calendar year 2002 by the corresponding Articles referred to in Annex VI, taking into account the application of Article 4(4), Article 7(2) and Article 10(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999 or Article 8(3) of Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001. However the payments in application of the following provisions shall not be taken into account:
Where a farmer has received livestock premiums and/or supplements, the decoupling base amount shall be calculated by multiplying the number of animals for which the special male bovine premium, including the extensification payment where this is made in connection with that premium, has been granted, respectively, in each year of the reference period, by the amounts per head established for the calendar year 2002 by the corresponding Articles referred to in Annex VI.
–Article 4(2) second subparagraph of Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999; –Article 32(11) and (12) of Commission Regulation (EC) No 2342/1999; –Article 4 of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1458/2001.
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2826/2000 (COM(2003) 23 – C5&nbhy;0041/2003 – 2003/0007(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Article 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5&nbhy;0041/2003),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the opinion of the Committee on Budgets (A5&nbhy;0182/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
7. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 Title
Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2826/2000.
Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF).
Amendment 2 RECITAL 1A (new)
(1a) A strong, effective and comprehensive rural development policy accompanied by adequate funding is a prerequisite to enable the Union to ensure satisfactory development in less-favoured areas facing structural difficulties or with low yields while at the same time enhancing the overall competitiveness of EU agriculture.
Amendment 3 RECITAL 1B (new)
(1b) The Union must give increased support to promoting the conditions required for satisfactory rural development in less-favoured areas. This must involve both stepping up the percentage of investment in fragile or especially fragile areas and raising the level of aid for less-favoured areas facing structural difficulties or with low yields. In a context of reform of the agricultural policy it is even more important for the Community to support possible ways of maintaining activity in these areas.
Amendment 4 RECITAL 1C (new)
(1c) Fragile or especially fragile regions and environmentally sensitive areas must be given more support within the framework of this Regulation. This should take the form, for example, of encouragement for extensive grazing in grassland locations, encouragement for farming crops that promote biodiversity and counteract soil erosion in the Mediterranean region, etc., with higher co-financing rates (up to 80%) than in more favoured locations.
Amendment 5 RECITAL 2
(2) A more rapid implementation in the agricultural sector of demanding standards based on Community legislation concerning the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety should be promoted. Those standards may impose new obligations on farmers giving rise to a loss of income or additional costs. Temporary and degressive support should be provided to farmers to help cover partly the costs arising from the implementation of such standards.
(2) A more rapid implementation in the agricultural sector of demanding standards based on Community legislation concerning the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety should be promoted. Those standards may impose new obligations on farmers giving rise to a loss of income or additional costs. Temporary and degressive support should be provided to farmers to help cover in part the costs arising from the implementation of such standards. Such support must be greater, permanent and stable in less-favoured areas facing structural difficulties or with low yields.
Amendment 6 RECITAL 2A (new)
(2a) The objectives of the common agricultural policy and the strengthening of rural development must reflect, in particular, the needs of land-based family farms.
Amendment 93 RECITAL 4A (new)
(4a) Agricultural cooperatives, producer groups and organisations play a fundamental role in concentrating supply and in the food chain. They must be given support so as to enable them to continue to guarantee the safety and quality of products and production methods, to increase the added value of agricultural products and the number of sales outlets and to create an economic fabric that diversifies the economies of rural areas. Given that they ensure a sustainable form of agriculture that maintains the vitality of rural communities, they should be provided with rural development policy support.
Amendment 8 RECITAL 6
(6) Experience has shown that the range of instruments to promote food quality in rural development policy needs to be reinforced.
(6) Experience has shown that the range of instruments to promote food quality in rural development policy needs to be reinforced. Care should be taken in particular to ensure that support measures, in the context of consumer preference, multifunctionality of farms and diversification of the food product supply, are directed towards "food quality", both from the point of view of environmentally friendly and species-appropriate production methods and from that of protecting and making active use of the biological diversity of plant and animal species in agriculture. Information and dialogue-promoting measures which mediate between the expectations and claims of the various players in rural society and have an influence on rural development programmes should be included in the catalogue of rural development measures.
Amendments 9 and 94 RECITAL 7
(7) Farmers should be encouraged to participate in Community or national food quality schemes. Participation in such schemes can give rise to additional costs and obligations which are not fully rewarded by the marketplace. Temporary support should be provided to farmers who participate in such schemes.
(7) Farmers should be encouraged to participate in Community or national food quality schemes. Participation in such schemes can give rise to additional costs and obligations which are not fully rewarded by the marketplace. Support should be provided to farmers who participate in such schemes. Such support must be greater, permanent and stable in less-favoured areas facing structural difficulties or with low yields.
Amendment 10 RECITAL 8
(8) There is a need to improve consumers" awareness of the existence and specifications of products produced under Community or national food quality schemes. Support should be provided to producer groups to inform consumers and promote products provided under schemes supported by Member States within their rural development plans. In order to ensure there is no scope for duplication of agricultural promotion activities on the internal market, Community support foreseen by Council Regulation (EC) No 2826/2000 on information and promotion actions for agricultural products on the internal market should be suppressed from 2005.
(8) There is a need to improve consumers" awareness of the existence and specifications of products produced under Community or national food quality schemes. Support should be provided to producer groups to inform consumers and promote products provided under schemes supported by Member States within their rural development plans.
Amendment 11 RECITAL 8A (new)
(8a) By virtue of the emphasis placed on participation, a holistic approach and creativity, Leader+ has stimulated the development of rural areas and should be strengthened.
Amendment 12 RECITAL 9A (new)
(9a) There is a need to incorporate under the second pillar measures designed to encourage the establishment of economic organisations controlled by agricultural producers, with a view to ensuring that these organisations achieve a certain size and coping with the challenge posed by the opening-up of international markets and the concentration of distribution. Such support is particularly appropriate in the run-up to the enlargement, given that, in the future Member States, organised producers control only a minority of agricultural production.
Amendment 13 RECITAL 9B (new)
(9b) The granting of special benefits to young farmers must facilitate not just their setting up in business but also the subsequent structural adjustment of their farms. Furthermore, intergenerational transfers must be safeguarded.
Amendment 80 Article 1, POINT –1 (new) Article 2, indent 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
-1.In Article 2, the third indent is replaced by the following: "– the encouragement of non-food production, with the aim of developing further development and use of environmentally friendly raw materials from agriculture,"
-1a. In Article 2, the tenth indent is replaced by the following:
"- maintaining and promoting a high degree of natural value and sustainable and environmentally friendly agriculture; maintaining and using the biological and genetic diversity of crops and animals in production,"
Amendment 16 ARTICLE 1, POINT –1B (new) Article 2, indent 11a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
-1b. In Article 2, the following indent 11a is added:
"- the need to safeguard intergenerational transfers."
-1f. In Article 4, the fourth indent in the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
"- maintaining and improving the natural environment, the use of biological and genetic resources in agriculture, hygiene conditions and animal protection standards,"
Amendment 21 ARTICLE 1, POINT –1G (new) Article 4, paragraph 2, indent 5a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
-1g. In Article 4, the following indent 5a is added to the second paragraph:
"– to develop a production process associated with quality systems,"
Amendment 22 ARTICLE 1, POINT –1H (new) Article 4, paragraph 2, indent 5b (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
-1h. In Article 4, the following indent 5b is added to the second paragraph:
"– to develop environmentally friendly raw materials."
Amendment 85 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1 Article 5, paragraph 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
Where investments are made in order to comply with newly introduced minimum standards relating to the environment, hygiene, and animal welfare, support may be granted in order to comply with the new standards. In such cases, a period of grace may be provided to farmers to meet these minimum standards where time is needed to solve specific problems involved in complying with such standards.
Where investments are made in order to comply with newly introduced minimum standards relating to the environment, hygiene, and animal welfare, support shall be granted in order to comply with the new standards. In such cases, a period of grace shall be provided to farmers to meet these minimum standards where time is needed to solve specific problems involved in complying with such standards.
Amendment 86 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1 Article 5, paragraph 3a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
A specific support system shall be established for farms located in less-favoured areas facing structural difficulties or with low yields.
Amendment 23 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1A (new) Article 7, paragraph 2 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1a. In Article 7, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
"The total amount of support, expressed as a percentage of the volume of eligible investment, is limited to a maximum of 40% and 65% in less-favoured areas. Where investments are undertaken by young farmers, as referred to under Chapter II, these percentages may reach a maximum of 60% and 75% in less-favoured areas."
Amendment 24 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1B (new) Article 8, paragraph 1, subparagraph 1, indent 3a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1b. In Article 8(1), the following indent 3a is inserted in the first paragraph:
"- the farmer submits an application for support for investment in agricultural holdings within the meaning of Title II, Chapter I, of this Regulation,"
Amendment 25 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1C (new) Article 8, paragraph 1, subparagraph 1, indent 4, point (iia) (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1c. In Article 8(1), the following point (iia) is added to the fourth indent in the first subparagraph:
"(iia) new fields of production are developed which benefit rural development,"
Amendment 26 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1D (new) Article 8, paragraph 2a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1d. In Article 8, the following paragraph 2a is added:
"2a. Where the young farmer submits, at the same time as the application for setting-up aid, an application for support under the other measures set out in Chapters I, II, III, IV, V, V-a, Va, VI, VIa, VII, VIII and XI of Title II of this Regulation, he shall be eligible, as a matter of priority and in accordance with the maximum amounts laid down, for all those measures with a view to the establishment of a suitable package of incentives. In their rural development plans, the Member States shall guarantee the implementation of such a package of measures."
Amendment 27 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1E (new) Article 8, paragraph 2b (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1e. In Article 8, the following paragraph 2b is added:
"2b. However, should the young farmer undertake to carry out investments within three years following setting-up, the amount of the setting-up premium specified in the Annex may be doubled, in accordance with conditions laid down by each Member State."
Amendment 28 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1F (new) Chapter II, Article 8a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1f. In Chapter II, the following Article 8a is added: "Article 8a
Temporary support for the purpose of establishing a farm advisory service may be granted to young farmers who have set up on an agricultural holding for the first time.
The support may be granted for a period not exceeding three years as from the setting-up date."
Amendment 87 ARTICLE 1, POINT 2 Article 9, paragraph 2, indent 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
- to prepare farmers and other persons involved in agricultural activities for qualitative reorientation of production, the application of production practices compatible with the maintenance and enhancement of the landscape, the protection of the environment, hygiene standards and animal welfare and acquisition of the skills needed to enable them to manage an economically viable farm, and
- to prepare farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations for qualitative reorientation of production, the application of production practices compatible with the maintenance and enhancement of the landscape, the protection of the environment, hygiene standards and animal welfare and acquisition of the skills needed to enable them to manage an economically viable farm, and
Amendment 29 ARTICLE 1, POINT 2A (new) Article 13, point (a), indent 1a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
2a. In Article 13, the following indent 1a is inserted in point (a):
"– to maintain and develop infrastructure and employment,"
Amendment 30 ARTICLE 1, POINT 2B (new) Article 14, paragraph 2, indent 1a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
2b. In Article 14(2), the following indent 1a is inserted:
"– undertake to keep the landscape open and the land grazed,"
Amendment 31 ARTICLE 1, POINT 3 Article 16, paragraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
(1) Payments to compensate for costs incurred and income foregone may be made to farmers who are subject to restrictions on agricultural use in areas with environmental restrictions as a result of the implementation of Directives 79/409/EEC and 92/43/EEC, if and in so far as such payments are necessary to solve the specific problems arising from the implementation of those Directives.
(1) Payments to compensate for costs incurred and income foregone shall be made to farmers who are subject to restrictions on agricultural use in areas with environmental restrictions as a result of the implementation of Directives 79/409/EEC and 92/43/EEC, if and in so far as such payments are necessary to solve the specific problems arising from the implementation of those Directives.
Amendment 33 ARTICLE 1, POINT 3A (new) Article 21 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
3a. Article 21 is replaced by the following:
"Common objective criteria for the areas referred to in Articles 16 and 20 shall be drawn up for the whole EU. By 1 January 2004 at the latest, the Commission shall submit a proposal for a legal act defining such objective criteria."
Amendment 32 ARTICLE 1, POINT 3B (new) Chapter –Va (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
3b. The following Chapter V-a is inserted after Article 21: "CHAPTER V-a
SMALL FARMERS AND FAMILY FARMING
Article 21-a
The Commission shall, by 2006, submit a proposal for the creation of a new rural development chapter in support of women in rural areas."
Amendments 34 and 35 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4 Title II, Chapter Va, Article 21a (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
Support to help farmers to adapt to demanding standards based on Community legislation in the fields of the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety shall contribute to the following objectives:
Support to help farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations to adapt to demanding standards based on Community legislation in the fields of the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety shall contribute to the following objectives:
(a) a more rapid implementation of demanding Community standards by Member States;
(a) a more rapid implementation of demanding Community standards by Member States;
(b) the respect of those standards by farmers;
(b) the respect of those standards by farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations;
(c) the use of farm advisory services by farmers, as provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No …[establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops], in assessing the performance of farm businesses and identifying improvements required with regard to the statutory management requirements as set out in that Regulation.
(c) the use of farm advisory services by farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations in assessing the performance of farm businesses and identifying improvements required with regard to the statutory management requirements as set out in Council Regulation (EC) No …[establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops].
Amendments 36, 37, 38 and 39 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4 Title II, Chapter Va, Article 21b (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1. Temporary support intended to contribute partly to costs incurred and income foregone may be granted to farmers who have to apply demanding standards based on Community legislation and newly introduced in national legislation.
1. Temporary support intended to contribute partly to costs incurred and income foregone may be granted to farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations who have to apply demanding standards based on Community legislation and newly introduced in national legislation.
2.Support may be granted during a period not exceeding five years from the date the standard becomes mandatory in accordance with Community legislation.
To be eligible for support, the standard should impose new obligations or restrictions in farming practice which have a significant impact on typical farm operating costs and which concern a significant number of farmers within the area covered by the rural development plan.
2.To be eligible for support, the standard should impose new obligations or restrictions in farming practice which have a significant impact on typical farm, cooperative, producer group or organisation operating costs and which concern a significant number of farmers within the area covered by the rural development plan.
For Directives for which the implementation deadline has been exceeded and which are not yet correctly implemented by the Member State, support may be granted during a period not exceeding five years from [date of entry into force of this Regulation].
For Directives for which the implementation deadline has been exceeded and which are not yet correctly implemented by the Member State, no support may be granted.
Nevertheless, a specific, permanent and stable compensation scheme shall be established for farms, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations located in less-favoured areas, facing structural difficulties or with low yields.
2a. Among the entities and bodies providing farm advisory services, priority shall be given to associations self-managed by farmers.
3. Support shall not be payable where the non-application of a standard is due to the non-respect by the applicant farmer of a standard already transposed in national legislation.
3. Support shall not be payable where the non-application of a standard is due to the non-respect by the applicant of a standard already transposed in national legislation.
Amendments 40 and 41 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4 Chapter Va, Article 21d, paragraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1. Support may be granted to farmers to help them meet costs arising from the use of the farm advisory services which identify and where necessary, propose improvements relating to the application by farmers of statutory environmental, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety standards.
1. Support may be granted to farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations to meet costs arising from the use of the farm advisory services which identify and, where necessary, propose improvements relating to the application by farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations of statutory environmental, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety standards.
Amendment 42 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4 Chapter Va, article 21d, paragraph 2 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
2. Farm advisory services for which support may be granted shall be in accordance with Chapter III of Title II of Regulation (EC) No …/… [establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops]
2. Member States shall draw up a list of farm advisory services for which support may be granted.
Amendment 43 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4 Chapter V a, Article 21 d, paragraph 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
3. The total amount of support for the first use of advisory services as referred to in paragraph 1, shall be limited to a maximum of 80% of the eligible cost, without exceeding the maximum eligible amount as set out in the Annex.
3. The total amount of support for the use of advisory services as referred to in paragraph 1 shall not exceed the eligible cost, without exceeding the maximum eligible amount as set out in the Annex.
Amendment 44 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8 Chapter VIa, Article 24b, paragraph 1, subparagraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1. Support shall be granted to farmers who participate on a voluntary basis in Community or national food quality schemes, which impose specific production requirements on agricultural products listed in Annex I to the Treaty, except fishery products, and comply with paragraph 2 or 3.
1. Support shall be granted to farmers, cooperatives, producer groups and organisations who participate on a voluntary basis in Community or national food quality schemes, which impose specific production requirements on agricultural products listed in Annex I to the Treaty, except fishery products, and comply with paragraph 2 or 3.
Amendment 45 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8 Chapter VIa, Article 24c, paragraph 2 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
2.The duration of such support shall not exceed a period of five years.
Deleted
Amendments 46 and 47 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8 Chapter VIa, Article 24d, paragraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1. Support shall be granted to producer groups for activities intended to inform consumers about and promote agricultural products or foodstuffs designated under Community or national food quality schemes as described in Article 24b and selected for support by the Member State under the measure provided for in Articles 24a, 24b and 24c.
1. Support shall be granted to producer groups, producer organisations or agricultural cooperatives recognised by the Member States in the context of the CMO for the sector or of other Community or national provisions which carry out activities intended to inform consumers about and promote agricultural products or foodstuffs designated under Community or national food quality schemes as described in Article 24b and selected for support by the Member State under the measure provided for in Articles 24a, 24b and 24c.
Amendment 48 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8 Chapter VIa, Article 24d, paragraph 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
3. The total amount of support shall be limited to a maximum of 70% of the eligible costs of the action.
3. The total amount of support shall be limited to a maximum of 85% of the eligible costs of the action.
Amendment 49 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8a (new) Chapter VIb (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
8a. The following Chapter VIb is inserted after Article 24d: "CHAPTER VIIb
DEVELOPMENT OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCER ORGANISATIONS
Article 24e
1.The Commission shall promote and support the role played by agricultural producer organisations established as legal persons in accordance with national law to promote the concentration and marketing of agricultural products and agri-foodstuffs.
2.Support shall be granted for a period of five years to cover the establishment and launching of the organisations referred to in paragraph 1."
Amendment 50 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8B (new) Article 25, paragraph 2, indent –1 (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
8b. The following indent -1 is inserted in Article 25(2):
"– to increase competitiveness on the world market,"
Amendment 51 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8C (new) Article 25, paragraph 2, indent 5a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
8c. The following indent 5a is inserted in Article 25(2):
"– to promote new rural industries,"
Amendment 52 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8D (new) Article 26, paragraph 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
8d. In Article 26, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
"3. It is necessary to show that it is possible to find normal or develop new market outlets for the products in question."
Amendment 53 ARTICLE 1, POINT 8E (new) Article 28, paragraph 2, point (a) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
8e. In Article 28(2), point (a) is replaced by the following:
"(a) 65% in Objective 1 regions;"
Amendment 54 ARTICLE 1, POINT 10A (NEW) Article 30, paragraph 1, indent 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
10a. In Article 30(1), the third indent is replaced by the following:
"- investment to improve and rationalise the harvesting, processing and marketing of forestry products including cork; investment related to the use of wood as a raw material shall be limited to all working operations prior to industrial processing,"
Amendment 55 ARTICLE 1, POINT 10B (new) Article 30, paragraph 1, indent 4 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
10b. In Article 30(1), the fourth indent is replaced by the following:
"- promotion of new outlets for the use and marketing of forestry products, including cork,"
Amendment 56 ARTICLE 1, POINT 13, POINTS (a) AND (b) Article 33, paragraph 2, indents 3 and 4 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
(-a) the first indent is replaced by the following:
"- soil improvement; improvement of soil fertility by extended rotations, and particularly by legume cultivation (lucern);"
(a) the third and the fourth indents are replaced by the following:
(a) the third and the fourth indents are replaced by the following:
"- setting up of farm advisory systems, farm relief and farm management services,
"- setting up of farm advisory systems, farm relief and farm management services,
- marketing of quality agricultural products, including the setting-up of quality schemes,"
- marketing of quality agricultural products and their identification, including the setting-up of quality schemes,"
(b) the following indent is added:
(b) the following indents 7a and 7b are inserted:
"- management of integrated rural development strategies by local partnerships."
"- promotion of integrated rural development strategies by local partnerships between the public, private or voluntary sectors;
- developing the capacities of players in local authorities, or non-governmental organisations, who ensure that the other measures in this Article are put into effect."
Amendment 57 ARTICLE 1, POINT 13, POINT (ba) (new) Article 33, paragraph 2, indent 10a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
(ba) the following indent 10a is inserted:
"- advice, development aid and other services for small businesses or community groups in villages or remote rural locations,"
1.For the purpose of this Article, "semi-subsistence farms" shall mean farms which primarily produce for their own consumption, but also market a proportion of their output.
2.To benefit from the support, the farmer must present a business plan which:
(a) demonstrates the future economic viability of the farm;
(b) contains details of investments required;
(c) describes specific milestones and targets.
3.Compliance with the business plan referred to in paragraph 2 shall be reviewed after three years. If the objectives set out in the plan have not been achieved by the time of the three-year review, no further support shall be granted, but there will be no requirement to repay monies already received.
4.Support shall be paid annually in the form of flat rate aid of 1000 Euro per year and farm for a period not exceeding five years."
Amendment 59 ARTICLE 1, POINT 15 Article 35, paragraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
1. Community support for early retirement (Articles 10, 11 and 12), less-favoured areas and areas with environmental restrictions (Articles 13 to 21), meeting standards (Articles 21a to 21d), agri-environment (Articles 22, 23 and 24), food quality (Articles 24a to 24d) and afforestation (Article 31) shall be financed by the EAGGF Guarantee Section throughout the Community.
1. Community support for early retirement (Articles 10, 11 and 12), less-favoured areas and areas with environmental restrictions (Articles 13 to 21), meeting standards (Articles 21a to 21d), agri-environment (Articles 22, 23 and 24), food quality (Articles 24a to 24d) and afforestation (Article 31) shall be financed by the EAGGF Guarantee Section throughout the Community. Support for the setting-up of farms by young farmers shall also be financed by the EAGGF Guarantee Section throughout the Community from 2007 onwards.
Amendment 60 ARTICLE 1, POINT 16A (new) Article 43, paragraph 2, indent 2a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
16a. In Article 43(2), the following indent 2a is added:
"- provide for plans to develop non-food production, with the aim of developing environmentally friendly raw materials from agriculture,"
Amendment 61 ARTICLE 1, POINT 16B (new) Article 43, paragraph 2, indent 2b (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
16b. In Article 43(2), the following indent 2b is added:
"- provide for quality-promotion measures throughout their territories, and in accordance with their specific needs."
Amendment 62 ARTICLE 1, POINT 16C (new) Article 44, paragraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
16c. Article 44(1) is replaced by the following:
"1. Rural development plans shall be submitted not later than six months after the entry into force of this Regulation. Existing plans may be updated six months after these amendments have entered into force."
Amendment 64 ARTICLE 1, POINT 16D (new) Article 47, paragraph 2, indent 3 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
16d. In Article 47(2), the third indent is replaced by the following:
"– the Community contribution to the programming for measures laid down in Articles 22 to 24 of this Regulation shall be 85% in areas covered by Objective 1 and 60% in the other areas."
Amendment 65 ARTICLE 1, POINT 16E (new) Article 47, paragraph 2, indent 3a (new) (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
16e. In Article 47(2), the following indent 3a is inserted:
"– the Community contribution to the programming for measures laid down in Articles 13 to 20 shall be 75%."
Amendment 66 ARTICLE 1, POINT 17 Article 51, paragraph 5 (Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999)
5. State aid to support farmers who adapt to demanding standards based on Community legislation in the fields of the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety shall be prohibited if it does not satisfy the conditions provided for in Articles 21a, 21b and 21c. However, additional aid exceeding the maximum amounts fixed in accordance with Article 21c may be granted to help farmers to comply with national legislation which exceeds minimum Community standards.
5. State aid to support farmers, cooperatives, groups and producer organisations who adapt to demanding standards based on Community legislation in the fields of the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety shall be prohibited if it does not satisfy the conditions provided for in Articles 21a, 21b and 21c. However, additional aid exceeding the maximum amounts fixed in accordance with Article 21c may be granted to help farmers, cooperatives, groups and producer producer organisations to comply with national legislation which exceeds minimum Community standards.
In the absence of Community legislation, state aid to support farmers who adapt to demanding standards based on national legislation in the fields of the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety shall be prohibited if it does not satisfy the relevant conditions provided for in Articles 21a, 21b and 21c. Additional aid exceeding the maximum amounts fixed in accordance with Article 21c may be granted if justified under paragraph 1 of that Article.
In the absence of Community legislation, state aid to support farmers, cooperatives, groups and producer organisations who adapt to demanding standards based on national legislation in the fields of the environment, public, animal and plant health, animal welfare and occupational safety shall be prohibited if it does not satisfy the relevant conditions provided for in Articles 21a, 21b and 21c. Additional aid exceeding the maximum amounts fixed in accordance with Article 21c may be granted if justified under paragraph 1 of that Article.
Amendment 67 ARTICLE 2
Article 2 Regulation (EC) No 2826/2000 is repealed from 1 January 2005.
Deleted
Amendment 68 ARTICLE 3, PARAGRAPH 1A (new)
In connection with the future financial perspective to be adopted by the budgetary authority the European Parliament shall be consulted again, so as to enable it to reconsider the provisions and assess the budgetary implications of this Regulation.
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation on the common organisation of the market in cereals (COM(2003) 23 – C5&nbhy;0042/2003 – 2003/0008(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Article 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which it was consulted by the Council (C5&nbhy;0042/2003),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the opinion of the Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy (A5&nbhy;0174/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
7. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 Recital 2
(2) The common agricultural policy pursues the objectives set out in Article 33 of the Treaty. In order to stabilise the markets and ensure a fair standard of living for the agricultural community in the cereals sector, it is necessary to provide for internal market measures comprising, in particular, an intervention system and a common import and export system.
(2) The common agricultural policy pursues the objectives set out in Article 33 of the Treaty. In order to stabilise the markets, guarantee the Community preference and ensure a fair standard of living for the agricultural community in the cereals sector, it is necessary to provide for internal market measures comprising, in particular, an intervention system and a common import and export system.
Amendment 2 Recital 4
(4) Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92 provides that a decision upon a final reduction in the intervention price for cereals to be applied from the 2002/2003 marketing year onwards is to be taken in the light of market developments. It is important that prices on the internal market are kept as far as possible in line with those on world markets. Accordingly the support provided by the market organisation should be reduced so as to rely less on guaranteed prices. Therefore, it is necessary to establish intervention as a real safety net. Council Regulation (EC) No 1251/1999 of 17 May 1999 establishing a support system for producers of certain arable crops, provides for a compensation in the light of a final reduction in the intervention price for cereals. Such compensation is now provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No …./…. of …. [establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops].
(4) Since the implementation of Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92, intervention prices have been reduced five times, making a total of 45%, whereas, over the same period, the consumer price index in the EU has risen by 25.5%. In real terms, therefore, the reduction in the intervention price amounts to 56%.
Amendment 3 Recital 4a (new)
(4a) Cereals prices in Europe are now virtually on a par with international prices.
Amendment 4 Recital 5
(5) In addition to the final steps of support price reduction, it is appropriate to abolish the monthly increment in order to improve market fluidity and to simplify market management.
(5) The monthly increments play an important economic role, covering the costs of cereals storage and encouraging farmers to place their harvest on the market gradually.
Amendment 5 Recital 6
(6) The introduction of a single intervention price for cereals has led to the accumulation of large intervention stocks of rye as a result of the lack of sufficient disposal outlets on internal and external markets. Rye should therefore be excluded from the intervention system.
(6) The introduction of a single intervention price for cereals has led to the accumulation of large intervention stocks of rye as a result of the lack of sufficient disposal outlets on internal and external markets. Intervention in respect of rye should therefore be restricted to a certain period of time and should occur only in those places for which no alternatives to growing rye have been found which are justifiable from the agricultural and economic points of view. This would lead to lower intervention stocks of rye and would preserve jobs and incomes in disadvantaged areas. Furthermore, a regulating mechanism should be set up to encourage the use of rye in animal feed and as a raw material for special technical applications and energy production.
Amendment 6 Recital 8
(8)The establishment of the intervention price as a real safety net implies the suppression of the production refund for starches obtained from cereals.
Deleted
Amendment 7 Recital 9
(9) The non-cereal starch production has always been governed by the common organisation of the market in cereals. The suppression of the special regime for cereal starches implies the abolition of the non-cereal starch regime in the framework of this Regulation.
(9) The non-cereal starch production has always been governed by the common organisation of the market in cereals. Potatoes intended for starch manufacture are in direct competition with cereals intended for starch manufacture. In order to guarantee equal treatment between the forms of manufacture concerned, similar measures should be taken in the starch potatoes sector and in the cereals sector.
Amendments 8 and 9 Recital 10
(10) The creation of a single Community market for cereals involves the introduction of a trading system at the external frontiers of the Community. A trading system complementing the intervention system and including import duties and export refunds should, in principle, stabilise the Community market. The trading system should be based on the undertakings accepted under the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations. The export refund system is to be applied to processed products containing cereals to enable them to participate in the world market.
(10) The creation of a single Community market for cereals involves the introduction of a trading system at the external frontiers of the Community. A trading system complementing the intervention system and including import duties and export refunds should, in principle, stabilise the Community market against price fluctuations on world markets and exchange rate fluctuations and guarantee the Community preference. The export refund system is to be applied to processed products containing cereals to enable them to participate in the world market. As regards these products, appropriate instruments should be introduced which afford the Community processing industry equivalent, fair protection.
Amendment 10 Recital 12
(12) For the most part, the customs duties applicable to agricultural products under the World Trade Organisation (WTO) agreements are laid down in the common customs tariff. However, for some cereals, the introduction of additional mechanisms makes it necessary to adopt derogations.
(12) For the most part, the customs duties applicable to agricultural products are laid down in the common customs tariff. However, for some cereals, the introduction of additional mechanisms makes it necessary to adopt derogations.
Amendment 11 Recital 14
(14) It is appropriate, under certain conditions, to confer on the Commission the power to open and administer tariff quotas resulting from international agreements concluded in accordance with the Treaty or from other acts of the Council.
(14) The Commission may propose to the Council the opening of tariff quotas resulting from international agreements concluded in accordance with the Treaty or from other acts of the Council. These tariff quotas may be awarded only after proper negotiations and once countervailing advantages have been secured to the benefit of the European Union.
Amendment 12 Recital 15
(15) Provisions for granting a refund on exports to third countries, based on the difference between prices within the Community and on the world market, and falling within the limits set by the WTO Agreement on agriculture, should serve to safeguard Community participation in international trade in cereals. Such export refunds should be subject to limits in terms of quantity and value.
(15) Provisions for granting a refund on exports to third countries, based on the difference between prices within the Community and on the world market facilitate Community participation in international trade in cereals. Such export refunds should be managed in keeping with the objectives of the CAP, in the interests of European operators and with a view to establishing a fair price on the internal market.
Amendment 13 Recital 19
(19) The customs duty system makes it possible to dispense with all other protective measures at the external frontiers of the Community. The internal market and duty mechanism could, in exceptional circumstances, prove deficient. In such cases, in order not to leave the Community market without defence against disturbances that might ensue, the Community should be able to take all necessary measures without delay. All such measures should comply with the obligations arising from the WTO agreements.
(19) The customs duty system makes it possible to dispense with all other protective measures at the external frontiers of the Community. The internal market and duty mechanism could, in exceptional circumstances, prove deficient. In such cases, in order not to leave the Community market without defence against disturbances that might ensue, the Community should be able to take all necessary measures without delay.
Amendment 14 Recital 24
(24) In view of the necessity to solve practical and specific problems, the Commission should be authorised to adopt necessary measures in cases of emergency.
(24) In view of the necessity to solve practical and specific problems, the Commission should be authorised to adopt necessary measures in cases of emergency, in keeping with the objectives of the common agricultural policy and the interests of European economic operators.
Amendment 15 Recital 24a (new)
(24a) In order to facilitate implementation of the provisions in question, a procedure establishing close cooperation between the Member States and the Commission within a management committee should be laid down.
Amendment 16 Article 4, paragraph 1
1. An intervention price for cereals subject to intervention shall be fixed at EUR 95,35/tonne.
1. An intervention price for cereals subject to intervention shall be fixed at EUR 101,31/tonne. The intervention price valid for maize and sorghum in May shall remain valid in July, August and September of the same year.
Amendment 17 Article 4, paragraph 1a (new)
1a. The intervention price shall be the subject of monthly increments in accordance with the table set out in Annex IIa.
Amendment 18 Article 4, paragraph 1b (new)
1b. The need to reduce the intervention price for cereals shall be re&nbhy;assessed in 2006.
Amendment 19 Article 5, paragraph 1
1. The intervention agencies designated by the Member States shall buy in common wheat, durum wheat, barley, maize and sorghum which are offered to them and have been harvested in the Community, provided that the offers comply with conditions laid down, in particular in respect of quality and quantity.
1. The intervention agencies designated by the Member States shall buy in common wheat, durum wheat, rye, barley, maize and sorghum which are offered to them and have been harvested in the Community, provided that the offers comply with conditions laid down, in particular in respect of quality and quantity.
Amendment 20 Article 5a (new)
Article 5a
For each marketing year as from the 2004/05 marketing year an indicative maximum quantity of 5 700 000 tonnes shall be laid down for rye.
That maximum indicative quantity shall be broken down among the Member States as follows:
Belgium
5 000
Denmark
330 000
Germany
4 420 000
Greece
30 000
Spain
200 000
France
169 000
Ireland
0
Italy
10 000
Luxembourg
4 000
Netherlands
22 000
Austria
210 000
Portugal
40 000
Finland
60 000
Sweden
160 000
United Kingdom
40 000
It shall be for the Member States to translate these indicative national quantities into areas on the basis of the average yields observed during previous marketing years, to allocate these areas among the intervention agencies, to make provision for the requisite checks and to inform the Commission.
Moreover, the Commission shall propose to the Council and Parliament, before 31 December 2004, a plan to encourage the use of rye on the internal market.
Amendment 28 Article 5b (new)
Article 5b
The Commission shall present to the European Parliament and Council, no later than 31 December 2003, a plan of measures to encourage the consumption of rye in the internal market.
The Commission shall also lay down implementing rules restricting rye growing to places which afford no commercial alternatives owing to their natural conditions.
Intervention in respect of rye shall be extended initially for a further five years until the 2007/2008 marketing year. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council, by 31 December 2006, a report on the possible continuation of intervention in respect of rye and the outcome of the measures taken to encourage the consumption of rye.
Amendment 21 Chapter II, Internal market Article 7a (new)
Article 7a
1.A production refund may be granted for starch obtained from maize or wheat or for potato starch and for certain derived products used in the production of certain goods.
The list of the goods referred to in the first subparagraph shall be drawn up in accordance with the procedure laid down in paragraph 3.
2.The refund referred to in paragraph 1 shall be fixed periodically.
3.The Commission shall adopt the procedures for implementing this article and shall fix the amount of the said refund in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 24.
Amendment 22 Chapter II, Internal market Article 7b (new)
Article 7b
1.A minimum price equal to EUR 178,31/tonne shall be fixed for potatoes intended for the production of potato starch.
This price shall apply to the quantity of potatoes supplied which is required for the production of one tonne of starch.
2.A direct payments scheme shall be introduced for producers of potatoes intended for the production of starch. The amount of the payment shall apply to the quantity of potatoes required for the production of one tonne of starch. It shall be EUR 111/tonne, broken down as follows:
–EUR 28/tonne in accordance with the arrangements set out in Council Regulation (EC) No .../2003 laying down joint rules governing the direct aid schemes under the common agricultural policy and aid schemes for the producers of certain crops (horizontal regulation)
–EUR 83/tonne for the quantity of potatoes covered by a cultivation contract between the potato producer and the starch producer within the limit of the quota awarded to that undertaking pursuant to Article 2(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1868/94 of 27 July 1994 establishing a quota system in relation to the production of potato starch.
3.The minimum price and the payment shall be adjusted in accordance with the starch content of the potatoes.
4.If the situation on the potato starch market so dictates, the Council shall adopt appropriate measures in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37(2) of the Treaty.
5.The Commission shall adopt procedures for implementing this Article in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 24. ____________ .
Amendment 23 Section I, Provisions applicable to imports Article 9, paragraph 2
2. The import duty on products covered by CN codes 1001 90 91, ex 1001 90 99, 1002, ex 1005, other than hybrid seed and 1007 00 90, shall be an amount equal to the intervention price, as provided for in Article 4, valid for such products on importation and increased by 55% minus the cif import price applicable to the consignment in question but not exceeding the rate of duty in the Common Customs Tariff.
2. By derogation from paragraph 1, the import duty on products covered by CN codes 1001 90 91 (common wheat seed), ex 101 90 99 (high-quality common wheat), CN 101 100 (durum wheat), 1002 (rye), ex 1005 (maize) other than hybrid seed, and ex 1007 (sorghum), other than hybrid for sowing, shall be an amount equal to the intervention price valid for such products on importation and increased by 55%, minus the cif import price applicable to the consignment in question. However, this duty may not exceed the rate of duty in the Common Customs Tariff.
Amendment 24 Article 13, paragraph 4a (new)
4a. Unless otherwise provided for in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 24(2) as regards the products referred to Article 1(1a) and (1b), the refund applicable pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be adjusted in accordance with the level of the monthly increments applicable to the intervention price and, where appropriate, variations in that price.
Amendment 25 Article 14, paragraph 1a (new)
In that event, the adjustment referred to in Article 13(4a) shall be corrected by applying to the monthly increment a coefficient expressing the relationship between the quantity of the basic product and the quantity thereof contained in the processed product which is exported or used in the exported merchandise.
Amendment 26 Article 26, paragraph 2a (new)
These measures must be implemented in a manner consistent with the objectives of the common agricultural policy and the interests of European economic operators.
Amendment 27 Annex IIa (new)
Annex IIa
TABLE OF MONTHLY INCREMENTS APPLICABLE TO THE INTERVENTION PRICE
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation on the common organisation of the market in dried fodder for the marketing years 2004/05 to 2007/08 (COM(2003) 23 – C5&nbhy;0044/2003 – 2003/0010(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Article 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5&nbhy;0044/2003),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A5&nbhy;0175/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
7. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 Title
Proposal for a Council regulation on the common organisation of the market in dried fodder for the marketing years 2004/05 to 2007/08
Proposal for a Council regulation on the common organisation of the market in dried fodder
Amendment 2 Recital 2
(2) The main part of fodder production under the scheme established by Regulation (EC) No 603/95 relies on the use of fossil fuel for dehydrating and, in some Member States, on the use of irrigation. Due to concerns about its effects on the environment, the scheme should be discontinued; In order to ensure a transition to the industry that scheme should be maintained until the 2007/08 marketing year.
(2) Fodder production under the scheme established by Regulation (EC) No 603/95 reduces the European Union's vegetable-protein deficit and its strategic dependence, helps to conserve soils in areas which are highly vulnerable to erosion, reduces the need for fertilisers and has stimulated the creation and development of an industrial sector and related activities, thereby diversifying economic activities in disadvantaged areas. Owing to the positive effects which the sector has on the EU's protein balance, the environment and rural development, the sector has achieved a high degree of multifunctionality. Hence the support scheme should be made permanent, so that the sector can acquire the viability it needs. Nonetheless, certain reforms should be carried out in order to improve the energy balance of the activity by improving the sustainability thereof and safeguarding producers' incomes.
Amendment 3 Recital 4
(4) Council Regulation (EC) No .../2003 of … on …establishes the single aid system. Accordingly, the two aid rates set by Regulation (EC) No 603/95 should be reduced to a single rate applicable to both dehydrated and sun&nbhy;dried fodder and decreased by steps for the three last marketing years.
(4) Council Regulation (EC) No .../2003 of … on …establishes the single aid system. Accordingly, the two aid rates set by Regulation (EC) No 603/95 should be reduced to a single rate applicable to both dehydrated and sun&nbhy;dried fodder.
Amendment 4 Recital 4a (new)
(4a) That support should be shared out between processors and producers in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EC) No … of … 2003 establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops.
Amendment 5 Recital 8
(8) To secure respect for the guaranteed maximum quantity and discourage excess production throughout the Community, the aid should be reduced if that quantity is exceeded. That reduction should be applied in each Member State in excess of its guaranteed national quantity being proportionate to the overshoot recorded for it.
(8) To secure respect for the guaranteed maximum quantity, the aid should be reduced if that quantity is exceeded. That reduction should be applied in each Member State in excess of its guaranteed national quantity increased by a proportionate share of the guaranteed national quantities which other Member States fail to achieve, being proportionate to the overshoot recorded for it.
Amendment 6 Recital 18
(18) The internal market and the custom duties could, in exceptional circumstances, prove inadequate, In such cases, so as not to leave the Community market without defence against disturbances that might ensue, the Community should be able to take all necessary measures without delay. All such measures should be in conformity with the Community's international obligations,
(18) In the event of disruption to the internal market, and in particular if the volume of imports of competing products is abnormally high or if the price at which imports of such products may enter the EU customs territory is abnormally low, the Community should be able to take all necessary measures without delay for active management of the market, such as:
- the use of safeguard clauses to step up border protection;
- the introduction of a market compensatory payment (marketing loan);
- aid for private storage;
- any other appropriate measure.
All such measures should be in conformity with the Community's international obligations.
Amendment 7 Recital 18a (new)
(18a) Considerable progress has already been made by this sector in terms of economic efficiency, and in particular reduction in fossil energy consumption per tonne of dehydrated product, but, since further progress can be made in this area, aid should be made conditional on 'contracts for progress' to be concluded with dehydration units.
Amendment 8 Recital 18b (new)
(18b) Additional fuel savings may be made by increasing the use of renewable energy sources or, in certain climates, by encouraging the predrying in the sun of fodder delivered to dehydration units, subject to compliance with the minimum standards required in order to safeguard the quality of the final product.
Amendment 9 Recital 18c (new)
(18c) As the dehydration sector relies on industrial investment with a useful life of about 10 years, it should be ensured that the firms concerned are sufficiently viable, in future, to allow them to maintain and modernise their units by means of investment flows.
Amendment 10 Recital 18d (new)
(18d) The groundwork for the future of the dried fodder sector should be carried out by supporting research, and by fostering and improving the dry-fodder environmental balance, without increasing the budget allocation given over to this COM.
Amendment 11 Article 4, paragraph 2
2. Without prejudice to Article 5, the aid shall be:
2. Without prejudice to Article 5, the total amount of aid shall be EUR 68 per tonne with effect from the 2004/05 marketing year, broken down as follows:
-EUR 34 per tonne for processing;
-EUR 34 per tonne for production.
(a)EUR 33 per tonne for the 2004/05 marketing year,
(b)EUR 24.75 per tonne for the 2005/06 marketing year,
(c)EUR 16.50 per tonne for the 2006/07 marketing year,
(d)EUR 8.25 per tonne for the 2007/08 marketing year.
Amendment 12 Article 4a (new)
Article 4a Both the part of the aid intended for the producer and the part intended for the processor shall be subject either to the conclusion of a contract which must be approved by the Member State or, where appropriate, to the submission of the documents required to prove that the fodder is intended for processing. The aid shall be calculated taking into account the amounts and in accordance with the procedures laid down in Article 4(2).
Amendment 13 Article 4b (new)
Article 4b A European fund for support for dried fodder shall be established, financed from a levy of EUR 1 per tonne of dehydrated fodder, in order to prepare the future of the sector by funding programmes of agronomic research, and promoting and improving the environmental balance in this sector.
Amendment 14 Article 6, paragraph 1
Where during a marketing year the volume of dried fodder for which aid as provided for in Article 4(2) is claimed exceeds the guaranteed maximum quantity set out in Article 5(1), the aid to be paid in that marketing year shall be reduced in each Member State in which production exceeds the guaranteed national quantity by a percentage proportionate to that excess.
Where during a marketing year the volume of dried fodder for which aid as provided for in Article 4(2) is claimed exceeds the guaranteed maximum quantity set out in Article 5(1), the aid to be paid in that marketing year shall be reduced by a percentage proportionate to that excess in each Member State in which production exceeds the guaranteed national quantity increased by a proportionate share of the guaranteed national quantities which other Member States fail to achieve.
1. Processing undertakings who apply for aid under this Regulation shall be entitled to an advance payment as follows:
1. Processing undertakings who apply for aid under this Regulation shall be entitled to an advance payment of EUR 20.40 per tonne or EUR 27.20 per tonne if they have lodged a security of EUR 6.80 per tonne.
(a) for the 2004/05 marketing year: EUR 19,80 per tonne, or EUR 26,40 per tonne if they have lodged a security of EUR 6,60 per tonne;
(b) for the 2005/06 marketing year: EUR 14,85 per tonne, or EUR 19,80 per tonne if they have lodged a security of EUR 4,95 per tonne;
(c) for the 2006/07 marketing year: EUR 9,90 per tonne, or EUR 13,20 per tonne if they have lodged a security of EUR 3,30 per tonne;
(d) for the 2007/08 marketing year: EUR 4,95 per tonne, or EUR 6,60 per tonne if they have lodged a security of EUR 1,65 per tonne.
Amendment 16 Article 10, point (c), points (i) to (iii)
(i) a processor who has concluded contracts with producers of fodder for drying;
(i) a processor who has concluded contracts approved by the Member States with producers of fodder for drying;
(ii) an undertaking that has processed its own crop or, in the case of a group, that of its members;
(ii) an undertaking that has processed its own crop or, in the case of a group, that of its members;
(iii) undertakings which have obtained their supplies from natural or legal persons providing certain guarantees to be determined who have concluded contracts with producers of fodder for drying; such persons must be buyers approved, on terms defined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2), by the competent authority of the Member State in which the fodder is harvested.
(iii) undertakings which have obtained their supplies from natural or legal persons providing certain guarantees to be determined who have concluded contracts approved by the Member States with producers of fodder for drying; such persons must be buyers approved, on terms defined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2), by the competent authority of the Member State in which the fodder is harvested.
Amendment 17 Article 10, point (ca) (new)
(ca) undertake, by means of a 'contract for progress' signed with the competent authority of the Member State concerned, to reduce their fossil fuel consumption per tonne of final product by 15% by 2010, on the basis of the 2000/02 reference period, without reducing the quality of the final product. The competent authority of the Member State concerned may grant derogations from this reduction to: - undertakings consuming less than 80% of average national fossil energy consumption per tonne of evaporated water; - undertakings where renewables account for more than 20% of energy consumption.
Amendment 18 Article 12, paragraph 1, point (ba) (new)
(ba) the guide to sound agricultural practices for environment-friendly cultivation.
Amendment 19 Article 16, paragraph 1
1. If by reason of imports or exports the Community market in one or more of the products listed in Article 1 is affected by or threatened with serious disturbance likely to jeopardise achievement of the objectives set out Article 33 of the Treaty, appropriate measures may be applied to trade with non&nbhy;WTO member countries until the disturbance or threat of it ceases.
1. If by reason of imports or exports the Community market in one or more of the products listed in Article 1 is affected by or threatened with serious disturbance likely to jeopardise achievement of the objectives set out Article 33 of the Treaty, appropriate measures may be applied to trade with third countries until the disturbance or threat of it ceases.
Amendment 20 Article 16, paragraph 2
2. If the situation referred to in paragraph 1 arises, the Commission shall at a request of a Member State or on its own initiative decide upon the necessary measures. The Member States shall be notified of such measures which shall be immediately applicable. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within three working days following receipt of the request.
2. If the situation referred to in paragraph 1 arises, the Commission shall at a request of a Member State or on its own initiative decide upon the necessary measures. Depending on the nature and the scale of the disturbance a choice shall be made between invoking the safeguard clause, granting market compensatory payments and adopting any other appropriate measure. The Member States shall be notified of such measures which shall be immediately applicable. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within three working days following receipt of the request.
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation on the common organisation of the market in rice (COM(2003) 23 – C5-0043/2003 – 2003/0009(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Articles 36 and 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5-0043/2003),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the opinion of the Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy (A5-0183/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
7. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 Recital 1
(1) The operation and development of the common market for agricultural products must be accompanied by the establishment of a common agricultural policy to include, in particular, a common organisation of agricultural markets which may take various forms depending on the product.
(1) The operation and development of the common market for agricultural products must be accompanied by the establishment of a common agricultural policy to include, in particular, a common organisation of agricultural markets that will foster the competitiveness of Community agriculture.
Amendment 2 Recital 3
(3) The European rice market is in serious unbalance. The volume of rice stored in public intervention is very large, equivalent to about a quarter of Community output, and is likely to increase in the long run. The imbalance is caused by increases in both domestic output and imports and by the restrictions on exports with refunds in accordance with the Agriculture Agreement. The present imbalance is to be exacerbated even further and probably to reach an unsustainable level, in the course of the years to come as a result of increasing imports from third countries due to the implementation of the EBA Agreement.
(3) The European rice market is in significant unbalance. The volume of rice stored in public intervention is very large, and is likely to increase in the long run. The imbalance has been caused by the combined effect of an increase in domestic output, which has stabilised in recent marketing years, the continuing growth of imports and the restrictions on exports with refunds in accordance with the WTO Agriculture Agreement1. The present imbalance will be exacerbated even further, and will probably reach an unsustainable level in the course of the years to come, as a result of the reduction in customs tariffs which will trigger a considerable increase in imports from third countries with the implementation of the 'Everything But Arms' Agreement.
_____________ OJ L 336, 23.12.1994, p. 22.
Amendment 3 Recital 4
(4) This problem must be solved by revising the common market organisation for rice, in such a way as to take control of output, improve the equilibrium and fluidity of the market and enhance the competitiveness of Community agriculture, while pursuing the other aims of Article 33 of the Treaty, including maintaining suitable income support for producers.
(4) This problem must be solved by revising the common market organisation for rice in such a way as to take control of output, improve the equilibrium and fluidity of the market and enhance the competitiveness of Community agriculture, while pursuing the other aims of Article 33 of the Treaty, including maintaining suitable income support for producers. It is necessary to provide for internal market measures comprising, in particular, an intervention system and a common import and export system.
Amendment 4 Recital 4a (new)
(4a) The revision of the common organisation of the market in rice should take account of the specific nature of the crop, which requires special agro-climatic conditions, resulting in its concentration mainly in wetland areas of high environmental interest as the sole crop without alternatives. Rice-growing in these areas is vital for the survival of protected habitats. All these features mean that rice-growing areas are of considerable environmental, social and land-use value which needs to be preserved. There is therefore a need to provide for a sufficient level of aid to fully compensate for any loss of income and reflect the importance thereof in rice-growing areas, especially wetland areas benefiting from environmental protection (Ramsar Convention on wetlands of international importance, especially as waterfowl habitat).
Amendment 5 Recital 5
(5) It appears that the most suitable solution is to discontinue the existing arrangements, to create a private storage mechanism and a safety net mechanism to deal adequately with price situations, to create, as a compensation an income payment per farm and a crop specific aid reflecting the role of rice production in traditional production areas. The latter two instruments are incorporated in Council Regulation (EC) No [...]/2003 of [...] 2003 on [...].
(5) The common organisation of markets in the rice sector should maintain a common price system within the Community. This system could be introduced by setting an intervention price for paddy rice that is valid throughout the Community, in such a way that the competent agencies are required to buy in at that price the rice which is offered to them.
Amendment 61 Recital 6
(6) The establishment of an effective support price is necessary in order to stabilise the rice market. A system of private storage is a suitable and flexible way to deal with price fluctuations and serves therefore as an instrument to overcome such problems.
(6) In order to ensure continued rice production, the intervention price should be coupled with a full income compensation payment reflecting the role of rice production in traditional rice-producing areas, giving priority to wetland areas enjoying environmental protection.
Amendment 7 Recital 6a (new)
(6a) In order to fully compensate for loss of income, it is necessary to update yields in line with actual current yields. Penalties should be in proportion to the extent to which the maximum guaranteed area has been exceeded.
Amendment 8 Recital 7
(7)A safety mechanism is, however, required for cases where the instrument of private storage fails to underpin sufficiently the effective support price.
Deleted
Amendment 9 Recital 8
(8) The useful utilisation of private storage and the safety mechanism require the periodical transmission of information by the Member States to the Commission.
(8) The useful utilisation of the intervention system requires the periodical transmission of information by the Member States to the Commission.
Amendment 10 Recital 9
(9) The creation of a single Community market for rice involves the introduction of a trading system at the external frontiers of the Community. A trading system complementing the private storage system and including import duties applying the rates of the Common Customs Tariff and export refunds should, in principle, stabilise the Community market. The trading system should be based on the undertakings accepted under the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations.
(9) The creation of a single Community market for rice involves the introduction of a trading system at the external frontiers of the Community. A trading system complementing the intervention system and including import duties applying the rates of the Common Customs Tariff and export refunds should, in principle, stabilise the Community market. The trading system should be based on the undertakings accepted under the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations.
Amendment 11 Recital 9a (new)
(9a) The system for trade with third countries laid down in the WTO Agreement on Agriculture provides for the application of a system of maximum import prices under which the entry price and the intervention price for paddy rice are linked. This system does not take into consideration the processing costs for paddy rice, as a result of which rice of a higher quality and a higher price is imported into the Community market at a lower tariff. The Commission should therefore be given a mandate to open negotiations to modify the bound tariffs for rice in order to arrive at a system of fixed tariffs which are no longer linked to the intervention price.
Amendment 12 Recital 9b (new)
(9b) It is necessary to provide for special monitoring measures to prevent irregular importing of rice from third countries with reduced or zero import duties (triangulation), as well as special monitoring measures to prevent the irregular entry of rice under the inward processing transit regime.
Amendment 13 Recital 19a (new)
(19a) Owing to the difficulty of precisely assessing, at present, the consequences of the tariff reductions granted to the less-developed countries following the implementation of the "Everything But Arms" Agreement, it would be advisable for an evaluation report to be presented, by a given date, on the implementing measures adopted in connection with this Regulation. Provision should be made for special measures aimed at restoring the balance on the Community rice market in the event that prices are found to have collapsed.
Amendment 14 Recital 26
(26)The change from the arrangements under Council Regulations (EC) No 3072/95 of 22 December 1995 on the common organisation of the market in rice and (EC) No 3073/95 of 22 December 1995 determining the standard quality of rice to those provided for in this Regulation could give rise to difficulties, which are not dealt with in this Regulation. In order to deal with such difficulties, the Commission should be enabled to adopt transitional measures.
Deleted
Amendment 15 Recital 27
(27)In order to prevent a serious disturbance of the market in paddy rice in the last months of the marketing year 2003/04, it is necessary to limit the intake by the intervention agencies to a certain quantity fixed in advance.
Deleted
Amendment 16 Recital 28
(28)Provision should be made for the application of the new common market organisation. However, in order to prepare for the operation of the arrangements for private storage and for the safety mechanism, the obligation to communicate information on regional market prices to the Commission should apply from an earlier stage,
Deleted
Amendment 17 Recital 28a (new)
(28a) The need to tackle the economic problems currently facing the market in rice calls for the adoption of Community actions to promote rice consumption. These actions might highlight the nutritional and dietetic value of rice, and quality, food safety and environment-friendly production methods. The Commission should adopt all necessary measures to achieve this objective.
Amendment 18 Recital 28b (new)
(28b) With a view to safeguarding the social objectives of the 'Everything But Arms' initiative and preventing distortions of competition in trade with third countries, the necessary monitoring measures will need to be taken to guarantee that imported rice complies with the same requirements as regards quality, good agricultural practices and safety at work as are required for rice produced in the Community.
Amendment 19 Article 1, table, point (c), line 5
1104 19 99 Rolled grains of rice
1104 19 92 Rolled grains of rice
Amendment 20 Article 4
This Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the measures provided for by Council Regulation (EC) No.../2003 of... 2003 ..., [establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops.]
1.This Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the measures provided for by Council Regulation (EC) No.../2003 of... 2003 ..., [establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops.]
2.The reduction in the intervention price and its setting at EUR 150/t, as laid down in Article 6 of this Regulation, shall be fully offset by an amount equivalent to EUR 200/t payable to Community rice producers in direct aid in accordance with the rules laid down in Title IV, Chapter 3, Article 66 and in Annex VII A 1.2 of Council Regulation (EC) No … 2003 of … 2003 referred to in the previous paragraph.
Amendment 21 Article 6
1. The effective support price for paddy rice in the Community shall be EUR 150/t.
1. The intervention price for paddy rice in the Community is set at EUR 150/t with effect from the 2004/05 marketing year.
2. In order to stabilise the market price for paddy rice in a region of the Community, the Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2), authorise the Member State concerned to conclude private storage contracts, if the average market price in that region is for a consecutive period of two weeks less than the support price and is, without support measures, likely to remain less than the support price.
2. The standard quality of paddy rice shall be that defined in Annex III.
3. Paddy rice harvested in the Community shall be eligible for private storage. The aid for private storage shall be fixed in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2). The amount of the aid as well as the eligible quantities may be determined on the basis of tenders.
3. The intervention price shall refer to the wholesale stage for goods delivered to the warehouse, before unloading. It shall be valid for all Community intervention centres designated in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
4. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
4. The intervention price shall be subject to monthly increments for each of the four months referred to in Article 7(1). The price thus obtained for the month of July is applicable until 31 August. The amounts of the monthly increments shall be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
Amendment 22 Article 7, paragraphs 1 to 6
1. A special measure shall apply where the average market price for paddy rice in a region of the Community for a consecutive period of two weeks shall be lower than EUR 120/t and is likely to remain less than that price.
1. In the period 1 April to 31 July, the intervention agencies designated by the Member States shall buy in the quantities of paddy rice harvested in the Community which are offered to them by Community rice producers or their producer groups, provided that the offers satisfy the conditions established, in particular in respect of quality and quantity.
2. Agencies designated by the Member States shall buy in the paddy rice harvested in the Community which is offered to them, provided that the offers comply with conditions established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2), in particular in respect of quantity and quality.
2. Where the quality of the paddy rice offered does not correspond to the standard quality as referred to in Annex III, the intervention price shall be adjusted upwards or downwards.
3. The buying-in prices and the eligible quantities may be determined on the basis of tenders. If the quality of the paddy rice offered is lower than the standard quality for which the buying-in price has been fixed, the latter price shall be reduced.
3. Under conditions to be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2), the rice bought in by the intervention agencies shall be offered for sale for export to third countries or for supply to the internal market.
4.The standard quality of paddy rice shall be defined in Annex III.
5.In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2), the Commission shall decide on the opening and the closing of the measure referred to in paragraph 1. In particular, it shall decide to close the measure if the market price for paddy rice in the region concerned is for a period of at least one week in excess of a price level of EUR 120/t.
6.Under conditions to be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2), the paddy rice bought-in under the measure referred to in paragraph 1 shall be offered for sale, for export to third countries or for supply to the internal market.
Amendment 23 Article 7a (new)
Article 7a Detailed rules for the application of Articles 6 and 7 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2), in particular with regard to: (a) the determination of the intervention centres, (b) the minimum conditions, in particular with respect to quality and quantity, required of paddy rice in order for it to be eligible for intervention, (c) the scales of price increase and reduction applicable to intervention, (d) the procedures and conditions for taking over by intervention agencies, (e) the procedures and conditions for disposal by intervention agencies.
Amendment 24 Article 8
The Member States shall communicate to the Commission on a periodical basis the information necessary for the application of Articles 6 and 7.
The Member States shall provide the Commission, with detailed information, broken down by variety, on the areas given over to rice, on output, on yields and on stocks held by producers and processors. Such information shall be based on a system providing for compulsory declarations by producers and processors set up, administered and monitored by the Member State.
The Member States shall provide the Commission, with detailed information, broken down by variety, on the areas given over to rice, on output, on yields and on stocks held by producers and processors. Such information shall be based on a system providing for compulsory declarations by producers and processors set up, administered and monitored by the Member State.
The Member States shall also notify the Commission of the prices of rice in the main production areas.
Detailed rules for the application of this Article and in particular a system of communication of prices shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
Detailed rules for the application of this Article and in particular a system of communication of prices shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
Amendments 25, 26 and 27 Article 10
1. Unless this Regulation provides otherwise, the import duty on the products listed in Article 1 shall be that set out in the Common Customs Tariff.(a) husked rice falling within code 1006 20 shall be equal to the effective support price, increased by: 2.Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the import duty on (a) husked rice falling within code 1006 20 shall be equal to the effective support price, increased by: (i) 80% in the case of husked rice falling within CN code 1006 20 17 and 1006 20 98; (ii) 88% in the case of husked rice falling within CN codes other than 1006 20 17 or 1006 20 98, minus the import price; and (b) milled rice falling within CN code 1006 30 shall be equal to the effective support price, plus a percentage to be calculated and minus the import price. However, the import duty calculated in accordance with this paragraph shall not exceed the rate of duty in the Common Customs Tariff. The percentage referred to in point (b) shall be calculated by adjusting the appropriate percentage referred to in point (a) by reference to the conversion rate, processing costs and the value of by-products, and subsequently adding an amount for the protection of the industry.
1. Without prejudice to the quotas referred to in Article 12 below and unless this Regulation provides otherwise, the import duty on the products listed in Article 1 shall be that set out in the Common Customs Tariff.
2a. Measures shall be introduced to verify that imported rice complies with the same requirements as those laid down for Community rice in Chapter 1 of Title II of Council Regulation (EC) No …/2003 [establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops], in particular the social conditions of producers in the countries of origin.
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, no customs duty shall be levied on imports into the French overseas department of Reunion, intended for consumption there products falling within CN code 1006 10, 1006 20 and 1006 40 00;
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, no customs duty shall be levied on imports into the French overseas department of Reunion, intended for consumption there products falling within CN code 1006 10 and 1006 20;
4. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
4. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
4a. The import duty applied to broken rice falling within code 1006 40 00 shall not exceed 50% of the duty applied to husked rice.
Amendment 29 Article 12a (new)
Article 12a Special monitoring measures shall be introduced to prevent rice from entering the Community with reduced or zero import duties by virtue of preferential agreements with third countries (triangulation), together with special monitoring measures to prevent possible irregularities in the inward processing transit regime.
Amendment 30 Article 22a (new)
Article 22a Before 31 December 2006, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament and the Council a report on the impact of the measures adopted in this Regulation. That report shall also evaluate the consequences of the tariff reductions granted as part of the 'Everything But Arms' Agreement. In particular, the report shall analyse the systems for monitoring the rules of origin for imported rice and the methods used to produce, trace and label it. It shall also evaluate the effects of the 'Everything But Arms' Agreement on the economy of the less-developed countries, the distribution of their agricultural income, job creation and the reinvestment of profits.
In accordance with its commitments, the Commission shall also present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, before 31 December 2003, on the impact of the Cotonou Agreement and the 'Everything But Arms' initiative on the outermost regions.
Amendment 31 Article 22b (new)
Article 22b The Community shall establish a fund for the Community financing of food information and education programmes drawn up by recognised producers' organisations, recognised interbranch organisations or other recognised operators' organisations. To ensure the effectiveness of such activity programmes, financial planning for them shall be made possible through a budget heading, on the basis of set parameters.
Amendment 32 Article 24a (new)
Article 24a The Commission shall adopt all the necessary measures under Council Regulation (EC) No 2826/2000 of 19 December 2000 on information and promotion actions for agricultural products on the internal market1 to incorporate rice into the list of themes and products laid down in Article 3 of that Regulation. ______________ OJ L 328, 23.12.2000, p. 2.
Amendment 33 Article 30, paragraph 1a (new)
1a. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Article 6 of Regulation (EC) No 3072/95 shall remain in force in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EC) No … 2003 [establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy and support schemes for producers of certain crops].
Amendment 34 Article 31
Article 31 1.In the period from 1 April 2004 to 31 July 2004, the quantities that shall be bought in by the intervention agencies pursuant to Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 3072/95 shall be limited to 100 000 tonnes. 2.The Commission, on the basis of a balance sheet reflecting the situation of the market, may amend the quantity referred to in paragraph 1. The procedure referred to in Article 25(2) shall apply. 3.Detailed rules for the implementation of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
However, Articles 8 and 31 shall apply from 1 April 2004.
Deleted
Amendment 36 Annex I, paragraph 1, point (d)
(d) Wholly milled rice: means paddy rice from which the husk, the whole of the outer and inner layers of the pericarp, the whole of the germ in the case of long grain or medium grain rice and at least part thereof in the case of round grain rice have been removed, but in which longitudinal white striations may remain on not more than 10% of the grains.
(d) Wholly milled rice: means paddy rice from which the husk, the outer and inner layers of the pericarp and the germ have been removed.
Amendment 37 Annex I, paragraph 1, point (da) (new)
(da)Parboiled rice: means husked or wholly milled rice obtained from paddy rice or husked rice steeped in water and subjected to heat treatment so as to ensure total gelatinisation of the starch, followed by a drying process.
Amendment 38 Annex I, paragraph 2, point (d)
(d) Measurements of the grains: means grain measurements are taken on wholly milled rice by the following method:
(d) Measurements of the average length of the grains: means grain measurements are taken on wholly milled rice by the following method:
(i) take a sample representative of the batch;
(i) take a random sample of two sets of 100 grains, with no broken parts;
(ii) sieve the sample so as to retain only whole grains, including immature grains;
(ii) measure the length of the grains with a micrometer (0.01 mm precision) and calculate the arithmetical average of the length of each set mentioned in (i), referred to as L1 and L2;
(iii) carry out two measurements of 100 grains each and work out the average;
(iii) calculate the average length of the two sets of grains (L1 + L2)/2; if the value 100(L1 - L2)/L is greater than 2, merge the grains in the initial sample and start again from (i); if not, the average length calculated is the average for the sample.
(iv) express the result in millimetres, rounded off to one decimal place.
Amendment 39 Annex II, point A
Grains from which only part of the end has been removed, irrespective of characteristics produced at each stage of milling.
Grains without any missing parts. However, grains from which only part of the end has been removed, irrespective of characteristics produced at each stage of milling, shall also be considered whole grains.
Amendment 40 Annex II, point B
B. Clipped grains
B. Grains
Grains from which the entire end has been removed.
Grains from which the entire end has been removed and the length of which is equal to or greater than three-quarters of the length determined in accordance with Annex I, point 2(d).
Amendment 41 Annex II, point C
Grains from which a part of the volume greater than the end has been removed; broken grains include:
Grains from which a part greater than the end has been removed; broken grains include:
- large broken grains (pieces of grain of a length not less than half that of a grain, but not constituting a complete grain),
- large broken grains (pieces of grain of a length not less than half that of a grain, but not constituting a complete grain),
- medium broken grains (pieces of grain of a length not less than a quarter of the length of a grain but which are smaller than the minimum size of "large broken grains"),
- medium broken grains (pieces of grain of a length not less than a quarter of the length of a grain but which are smaller than the minimum size of "large broken grains"),
- fine broken grains (pieces of grain less than a quarter of the size of a grain but too large to pass through a sieve with a mesh of 1.4 mm),
- fine broken grains (pieces of grain less than a quarter of the size of a grain but too large to pass through a sieve with a mesh of 1.4 mm),
- fragments (small pieces or particles of grain which can pass through a sieve with a mesh of 1.4 mm); split grains (pieces produced by a longitudinal split in the grain) come under this definition.
- fragments (small pieces or particles of grain which can pass through a sieve with a mesh of 1.4 mm); split grains (pieces produced by a longitudinal split in the grain) come under this definition.
Amendment 42 Annex II, point D
D. Green grains
D. Unripe or malformed grains
Grains which are not fully ripened.
Grains or parts of grains which are not fully ripened or not properly developed.
Amendment 43 Annex II, point E
E.Grains showing natural malformation
Deleted
Natural malformation means malformation, whether or not of hereditary origin, as compared with the morphological characteristics typical of the variety.
Amendment 44 Annex II, point F
Grains at least three-quarters of the surface of which looks opaque and chalky.
Grains or parts of grains the surface of which looks opaque and chalky.
Amendment 45 Annex II, point Fa (new)
Fa. Red grains
Grains or parts of grains more than one-quarter of the surface of the pericarp of which is red, excluding those damaged by heat.
Amendment 46 Annex II, point G
Grains showing longitudinal red striations of differing intensity and shades, due to residues from the pericarp.
Grains or parts of grains showing longitudinal red striations on more than half of the grain's length which, however, account for less than one-quarter of the total surface area that is red, due to residues from the pericarp.
Amendment 47 Annex II, point H
H.Spotted grains
Deleted
Grains showing a well-defined small circle of dark colour of more or less regular shape; spotted grains also include those which show slight black striations on the surface only; the striations and spots must not show a yellow or dark aureole.
Amendment 48 Annex II, point Ha (new)
Ha. Damaged grains
Grains or parts of grains which have clearly been damaged by humidity, parasites, predators or other factors excluding heat.
Amendment 49 Annex II, point I
I.Stained grains
Deleted
Grains which have undergone, on a small area of their surface, an obvious change in their natural colour; the stains may be of different colours (blackish, reddish, brown); deep black striations are also to be regarded as stains. If the colour of the stains is sufficiently marked (black, pink, reddish-brown) to be immediately visible and if they cover an area not less than half that of the grain, the grains must be considered to be yellow grains.
Amendment 50 Annex II, point Ia (new)
Ia. Heat-damaged grains
Grains or parts of grains the natural colour of which has been changed by heat generated by the growth of micro-organisms. This category comprises grains or parts of grains which in non-parboiled rice are yellow/dark yellow and in parboiled rice are orange/dark orange, due to microbiological change.
Amendment 51 Annex II, point J
J.Yellow grains
Deleted
Grains which have undergone, totally or partially, otherwise than by drying, a change in their natural colour and have taken on a lemon or orange-yellow tone.
Amendment 52 Annex II, point K
K.Amber grains
Deleted
Grains which have undergone, otherwise than by drying, a slight uniform change in colour over the whole surface; this change alters the colour of the grains to a light amber-yellow.
Amendment 53 Annex II, point Ka (new)
Ka. Incompletely gelatinised grains
Grains or parts of grains of parboiled rice which are not completely gelatinised and which contain a distinct opaque white area.
Amendment 54 Annex II, point Kb (new)
Kb. Pecks
Grains or parts of grains of parboiled rice more than one-quarter of the surface of which is black or brown in colour due to the parboiling process.
Amendment 55 Annex II, point Kc (new)
Kc. Foreign materials
Organic and inorganic components other than rice, but which are not toxic.
Amendment 56 Annex III, point (c)
(c) have a yield of wholly milled rice 63% by weight in whole grains (with a tolerance of 3% of clipped grains) of which a percentage by weight of wholly milled rice grains which are not of unimpaired quality:
(c) have a yield of wholly milled rice 63% by weight in grains (Annex II, B), at least 97% of which are whole grains (Annex II, A), of which the percentage by weight of wholly milled rice grains which are not of unimpaired quality shall not exceed:
- chalky grains of paddy rice under CN codes 1006 10 27 and CN 1006 10 98:
1.5%
- chalky grains of paddy rice under CN codes 1006 10 27 and CN 1006 10 98:
1.5%
- chalky grains of paddy rice under CN codes other than CN 1006 10 27 and CN 1006 10 98:
2.0%
- chalky grains of paddy rice under CN codes other than CN 1006 10 27 and CN 1006 10 98:
2.0%
- grains striated with red:
1.0%
- grains striated with red:
1.0%
- spotted grains:
0.50%
- damaged grains:
0.75%
- stained grains:
0.25%
- yellow grains:
0.02%
- heat-damaged
grains:
0.02%
- amber grains:
0.05%
(ca) have a foreign material content of no more than 0.1%.
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation establishing a levy in the milk and milk-products sector (COM(2003) 23 – C5&nbhy;0046/2003 – 2003/0012(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Article 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5&nbhy;0046/2003),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A5&nbhy;0177/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Calls for initiation of the conciliation procedure under the Joint Declaration of 4 March 1975 if the Council intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
7. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
8. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 Recital 1a (new)
(1a) The milk quota regulation introduced in 1984 has succeeded in reducing common agricultural policy spending in the dairy sector from approximately EUR 5.2 billion in 1984 to around EUR 2.8 billion in recent years or from 28.5% of the overall budget of the common agricultural policy to only about 6.5%.
Amendment 2 Recital 1b (new)
(1b) While the dairy sector accounts for about 6.5% of common agricultural policy spending, it represents no less than 13.8% of the total value of EU agricultural production.
Amendment 3 Recital 1c (new)
(1c) Furthermore, the EU's share of world dairy production has fallen from 25% to a current level of about 20%. Unfortunately, the less developed countries have not profited, or have hardly been able to profit, from this development.
Amendment 4 Recital 1d (new)
(1d) On the one hand, the milk quota regulation has made a significant contribution to securing the incomes of milk producers and stabilising the market but, on the other, it has resulted in milk quotas acquiring an economic value which has pushed up the cost of milk production in some Member States.
Amendment 5 Recital 1e (new)
(1e) Under the reforms agreed in Agenda 2000, milk production is set to increase by 2.9% by 2008 compared with 2000 because of an increase in quota, producer prices are likely to fall by 12.3% with only partial compensation, and the number of dairy cows will decline with corresponding positive effects on the beef market; as a result, the sector's overall income is likely to fall by EUR 2.8 billion.
Amendment 6 Recital 1f (new)
(1f) Furthermore, it follows from the current mid-term review proposals that the more far-reaching the reforms, the more negative the consequences will be for the EU budget and the sector's overall income. Earlier reforms (for example in the arable sector) lead to the conclusion that the resulting effect on consumer prices will, however, most likely be negligible.
Amendment 7 Recital 1g (new)
(1g) Only widespread milk production will continue to ensure extensive agricultural land use, particularly in grassland and disadvantaged areas; extensive agricultural land use is the only way of preventing the formation of steppe, woodland and scrub, as well as the rural exodus.
Amendment 8 Recital 1h (new)
(1h) The milk quota system should be maintained until 2015, because this will allow an adequate balance to be maintained on the milk market and will enable the income of producers to be stabilised. Moves to adjust the size of national quotas should be carefully assessed after the Agenda 2000 decisions have been implemented in their entirety.
Amendment 9 Recital 4
(4)The target price for milk is to be gradually reduced by a total of 28% over the five marketing years beginning on 1 July 2004. The impact of this measure on internal consumption and exports of milk and milk products justifies a moderate increase in the total Community reference quantity for milk following each price reduction, with a view to keeping production in balance with the expected trend in consumption and avoiding any disturbance of the market in milk products.
Deleted
Amendment 10 Recital 8
(8) The Member States should be responsible for allocating the individual reference quantities, for both deliveries and sales, requiring separate accounts to be kept for quantities delivered and quantities sold and for any overruns of those quantities. This allocation should be based on the reference quantities held by producers for the twelve months period ending on 31 March 2004. The sum of the quantities allocated to the producers by the Member States may not exceed the national reference quantities. The national reference quantities are to be established for the eleven periods from 1 April 2004 and to take account of the different components of the previous scheme.
(8) The Member States should be responsible for allocating the individual reference quantities, for both deliveries and sales, requiring separate accounts to be kept for quantities delivered and quantities sold and for any overruns of those quantities. This allocation should be based on the reference quantities held by producers for the twelve months period ending on 31 March 2005. The sum of the quantities allocated to the producers by the Member States may not exceed the national reference quantities. The national reference quantities are to be established for the ten periods from 1 April 2005 and should take account of the different components of the previous scheme.
Amendment 11 Article 1, paragraph 1
1. For eleven consecutive periods of twelve months commencing on 1 April 2004 (hereinafter referred to as "twelve month periods"), a levy is hereby introduced (hereinafter referred to as "the levy") on quantities of cow's milk and other milk products marketed during the twelve-month period concerned in excess of the quantities fixed in Annex I.
1. For ten consecutive periods of twelve months commencing on 1 April 2005 (hereinafter referred to as "twelve month periods"), a levy is hereby introduced (hereinafter referred to as "the levy") on quantities of cow's milk and other milk products marketed during the twelve-month period concerned in excess of the quantities fixed in Annex I.
Amendment 12 Article 1, paragraph 2a (new)
The increases in reference quantities provided for in Annex I as of the 2005/2006 marketing year will come into effect only if the situation of the milk and milk-products market is favourable and, in particular, if the level of public stocks of butter and skimmed-milk powder do not exceed a limit to be determined. The decision in this regard shall be taken at the latest two months before the beginning of each of the marketing years concerned in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 21(2) and on the basis of a Commission report analysing the state of the market and the prospects for the current year.
Amendment 13 Article 5, paragraph 1a (new)
1a. As of the 2006/07 period, Member States shall assign the quantities set out in Annex I, where they reflect differences as against the 2005/06 quantities, only after authorisation from the Commission in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 21(2).
Amendment 14 Article 6
The Member States shall adopt the necessary rules for allocating quantities from the national reserve provided for in Article 13 to active producers or producers wishing to commence production, on the basis of objective criteria to be notified to the European Commission.
The Member States shall adopt the necessary rules for allocating quantities from the national reserve provided for in Article 13 to active producers and producers wishing to commence production, giving special attention to young farmers, on the basis of objective criteria to be notified to the Commission.
1. By the end of each twelve-month period, Member States shall authorise, for the period concerned, any temporary transfers of part of individual reference quantities which the producers who are entitled thereto do not intend to use.
1. By the end of each twelve-month period, Member States shall authorise, for the period concerned, any temporary transfers of individual reference quantities which the producers who are entitled thereto do not intend to use.
Amendment 17 Article 16, paragraph 5
5. When transfers are made which fall under paragraphs 1 to 4, the Member States shall retain part of the transferred quantity for the national reserve; that part may vary depending on circumstances and according to objective criteria.
5. When transfers are made which fall under paragraphs 1 to 4, the Member States may retain part of the transferred quantity for the national reserve; that part may vary depending on circumstances and according to objective criteria.
Amendment 18 Article 19, paragraph 1a (new)
Status as a direct seller shall be subject to the filing of a prior declaration of activity with the competent authority which includes information to be determined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 21(2).
Amendment 19 Article 22, paragraph 1
Regulation (EEC) No 3950/92 is hereby repealed as from 31 March 2004.
Regulation (EEC) No 3950/92 is hereby repealed as from 31 March 2005.
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999 on the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products (COM(2003) 23 – C5&nbhy;0045/2003 – 2003/0011(CNS))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 23)(1),
– having regard to Article 37 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5&nbhy;0045/2003),
– having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the opinion of the Committee on Budgets (A5&nbhy;0181/2003),
A. whereas the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspective 2004-2006,
B. whereas it asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority,
1. Approves the Commission proposal as amended;
2. Considers that the Commission proposal, as amended, is compatible with the ceiling of heading 1a of the current financial perspectives 2004-2006;
3. Asks for the matter to be referred to it again once the framework of the future financial perspective is formally agreed by the budgetary authority;
4. Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty;
5. Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
6. Calls for initiation of the conciliation procedure under the Joint Declaration of 4 March 1975 if the Council intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;
7. Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially;
8. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission.
Text proposed by the Commission
Amendments by Parliament
Amendment 1 RECITAL 1
(1) Council Regulation (EC) No ... of .... establishing a levy in the milk and milk-products sector sets operational rules for a levy on milk and milk products aimed at reducing the imbalance between supply and demand on the market and removing the resulting structural surpluses; these arrangements will apply for a further eleven consecutive twelve-month periods starting on 1 April 2004.
(1) Council Regulation (EC) No ... of .... establishing a levy in the milk and milk-products sector lays down operational rules for a levy on milk and milk products aimed at reducing the imbalance between supply and demand on the market and removing the resulting structural surpluses; these arrangements will apply for a further ten consecutive twelve-month periods starting on 1 April 2005.
Amendment 2 RECITAL 2
(2) To promote consumption of milk and milk products in the Community and improve their competitiveness on international markets, the level of market support should be diminished, specifically by gradual reduction from 1 July 2004 of the target price for milk and intervention prices for butter and skimmed milk powder set by Council Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999. To this end the relative intervention price levels of the two products should be adjusted.
(2) To promote consumption of milk and milk products in the Community and improve their competitiveness on international markets, the level of market support should be diminished, specifically by gradual reduction from 1 July 2005 of the target price for milk and intervention prices for butter and skimmed milk powder set by Council Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999. To this end the relative intervention price levels of the two products should be adjusted.
Amendment 3 RECITAL 2a (new)
(2a) In accordance with the principles of multifunctionality and rural development and taking into account the need to protect family-based farming and land-based undertakings, minimum prices must cover labour and production costs.
Amendment 4 RECITAL 4
(4) The direct payment measures in support of milk producers' incomes having been adjusted and set out in Council Regulation (EC) No [quote …], they need therefore be withdrawn from Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999.
(4) The direct payment measures in support of milk producers' incomes, proposed in the context of the mid-term review, would be desirable for the two remaining Agenda 2000 price reduction stages already adopted.
Amendment 5 RECITAL 4a (new)
(4a) Milk production is of vital importance in regions where conditions are difficult, particularly less favoured areas. The basis for calculating milk subsidies takes account of the particular conditions in Member States in differentiating between the reductions in the intervention prices for butter and skimmed milk powder.
Amendment 6 ARTICLE 1, POINT 1 Article 3, paragraph 1, subparagraph 1 (Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999)
1.In Article 3(1) the first subparagraph is replaced by:
Deleted
"1. The target price in the Community for milk containing 3.7% fat delivered to dairies shall, in euro per 100 kg, be:
– 1 July 2000 to 30 June 2004: 30.98,
– 1 July 2004 to 30 June 2005: 29.22,
– 1 July 2005 to 30 June 2006: 27.47,
– 1 July 2006 to 30 June 2007: 25.71,
– 1 July 2007 to 30 June 2008: 23.96,
– from 1 July 2008: 22.21."
Amendment 7 ARTICLE 1, POINT 2 Article 4, paragraph 1, point (a) (Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999)
(a) butter:
(a) butter:
– 1 July 2000 to 30 June 2004: 328.20,
– 1 July 2000 to 30 June 2005: 328.20,
– 1 July 2004 to 30 June 2005: 305.23,
– 1 July 2005 to 30 June 2006: 282.44,
– 1 July 2005 to 30 June 2006: 305.23,
– 1 July 2006 to 30 June 2007: 259.52,
– 1 July 2006 to 30 June 2007: 282.44,
– 1 July 2007 to 30 June 2008: 236.73,
– from 1 July 2007: 259.52;
– from 1 July 2008: 213.95;
Amendment 8 ARTICLE 1, POINT 2 Article 4, paragraph 1, point (b) (Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999)
(b) skimmed milk powder:
(b) skimmed milk powder:
– 1 July 2000 to 30 June 2004: 205.52,
– 1 July 2000 to 30 June 2005: 205.52,
– 1 July 2004 to 30 June 2005: 198.32,
– 1 July 2005 to 30 June 2006: 198.32,
– 1 July 2005 to 30 June 2006: 191.19,
If the outcome of the current WTO negotiations gives rise to a need for further decreases in internal support, the Commission can propose the following further adaptations:
– 1 July 2006 to 30 June 2007: 184.01,
– 1 July 2006 to 30 June 2007: 191.19,
– 1 July 2007 to 30 June 2008: 176.88,
– from 1 July 2007: 184.01.
– from 1 July 2008: 169.74.
Amendment 9 ARTICLE 1, POINT 3 Article 6, paragraph 1, subparagraph 2 (Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999)
Where the quantities offered for intervention during the above period exceed 30 000 tonnes the Commission may suspend intervention buying.
Where the quantities offered for intervention during the above period exceed 80 000 tonnes the Commission may suspend intervention buying.
Amendments 19 and 10 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4 Article 16, paragraph 2 (Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999)
4. Articles 16 to 25 are deleted.
4. Article 16(2) is replaced by the following:
"2. The premium amount per tonne of individual reference quantity eligible for premium shall be set at:
–EUR 9.58 for the calendar year 2005,
–EUR 19.16 for the calendar year 2006,
–EUR 28.74 for the calendar year 2007 and the subsequent calendar years.
Before 1 January 2008, the Commission shall review the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products with a view to possibly decoupling of this premium."
Amendment 12 ARTICLE 1, POINT 4b (new) Annex I (Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999)
4b. Annex I shall read:
"Additional payments: Global amounts referred to in Article 17 (expressed in EUR million)
– having regard to the motion for a resolution by Jorge Salvador Hernández Mollar on the protection of Andalusian farmhouses (B5-0019/2003),
– having regard to its resolutions of 30 May 2002 on the reform of the common organisations of the market and rural development in the framework of Agenda 2000(1) and of 7 November 2002 on the mid-term review of the common agricultural policy,(2)
– having regard to the communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - Mid-term review of the common agricultural policy (COM(2002) 394) and the proposals for regulations of 21 January 2003 (COM(2003) 23) on the long-term political prospects for sustainable agriculture,
– having regard to Rule 163 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A5-0189/2003),
A. having regard to the declarations of the Luxembourg European Council of 1997 and the Berlin European Council of 1999 in support of multifunctional agriculture throughout the European Union,
B. having regard to its numerous resolutions emphasising and endorsing the multifunctional character of European agriculture,
C. whereas Article 159 of the EC Treaty states that the Community must take account of the objective of economic and social cohesion in the formulation and implementation of its policies; whereas Article 16 has introduced the concept of territorial cohesion,
D. whereas the avoidance of rural depopulation, the creation of jobs and of a wide variety of economic activities in disadvantaged areas and the contribution which this makes to regional planning, the preservation of the environment, the landscape and the cultural heritage are public benefits which agriculture ensures for society as a whole and for which it should be repaid by society,
E. whereas the generation of public benefits or positive externalities derived from conventional agricultural activity must be protected by means of appropriate public support which is well distributed in order to ensure maximum effectiveness,
F. whereas the EU includes a large number of small and medium-sized holdings, especially in less-favoured rural areas, the importance of which lies primarily in their contribution to job preservation, rural population levels and natural and cultural resources,
1. Believes that the Community institutions' formal declarations in favour of the multifunctionality of agriculture, economic and social cohesion and sustainable development must go beyond the 'declaration of intent' stage and be translated into concrete measures relating to the common agricultural policy (CAP) as a whole, rather than being limited to the field of rural development alone;
2. Regrets the fact that the multifunctionality of agriculture is not rewarded in any way in the Commission's legislative proposals for the reform of the CAP;
3. Rejects the proposal for the total uncoupling of direct aid based on the past production levels of individual farms, since such a measure would perpetuate the existing imbalances and prompt the abandonment of production in the most marginal areas;
4. Welcomes, in principle, the proposals on conditionality of direct aid, as an instrument that may serve to consolidate both the joint production aspect of agricultural activity and the social legitimacy of the CAP; considers, however, that the Commission's proposals need to be thoroughly revised with a view to ensuring their practical and uniform implementation throughout the EU so as to avoid distortions of competition; believes, furthermore, that permanent compensation is required to offset the resulting cost disadvantages for European agriculture;
5. Emphasises, however, the need for the European Union to introduce compensatory measures in order to prevent conditionality from making Community production less competitive;
6. Considers, furthermore, that agri-environmental measures in the field of rural development policy must be promoted in order to minimise the 'punitive' nature of conditionality;
7. Considers that the cross-compliance requirements on which support payments are to be made conditional must not increase the amount of bureaucracy involved in administering support or delay its payment; takes the view that control should be standardised between the Member States without linking it to the IACS system;
8. Rejects the budget cuts introduced on a regressive basis whose main purpose is to finance future sectoral reforms, the cost, objectives, nature and practicalities of which are not yet known;
9. Calls for the CAP and policies for rural areas to be strengthened and geared more to a sustainable improvement in general economic, regional and social conditions; a varied and viable agricultural structure based on the objectives of the European agricultural model requires performance-related compensation for the socially desirable functions that are part of the multifunctional regime; the modulation of direct payments should be geared to bringing down operating costs, in line with the objectives of direct payments, and developed in the light of the need to maintain a viable agricultural structure adapted to local needs;
10. Considers that markets policy and rural-development policy should be made complementary by means of measures designed to redirect production towards sustainable, high-quality development; believes, therefore, that most second-pillar measures (food-safety policy, quality policy, environmentally sound agricultural practices, young farmers, etc.) should be incorporated into the markets policy, so that a common agricultural and rural policy can be devised;
11. Insists that the Commission must establish a new classification of rural areas on the basis of objective socio-economic, environmental, pedological and climatological criteria, so as to permit the identification within those areas of farms that, by reason of their economical size and the characteristics of the rural area in which they are located, generate a high level of positive externalities and establish benchmarks for supporting such farms;
12. Regards as a priority objective the need for agricultural production to continue in those rural areas in which it is essential to the preservation of nature areas; maintains, therefore, that the greater costs associated with environmentally sound cultivation techniques would justify the provision of appropriate environmental compensation;
13. Calls for modulation to incorporate the granting of various exemptions, so as to ensure that cuts in aid do not threaten the viability of many farms; calls for the conditionality criteria to include the 'territorial' (as opposed to the strictly 'commercial') character of a given farm, and for such 'territorial' farms to be exempted from modulation and regressivity;
14. Points out that, under the CAP reform, special priority should be attached to measures designed to assist young farmers who are already set up in business and calls upon the Commission to deal specifically with the problem of the handover from one farming generation to the next;
15. Calls on Parliament to commission a study setting out the technical aspects of this resolution, with a view to ensuring medium-term viability in the context of the impending CAP reform measures and, in particular, the run-up to the 2006 financial debate;
16. Calls on the Commission to commit itself to the firm defence of all aspects of multifunctional agriculture based on the European agricultural model, above all with the aim of achieving equivalent general conditions and avoiding distortions of competition and to ensure the inclusion of those aspects in the final document on the details of the negotiations in the WTO relating to the agricultural chapter;
17. Calls upon the Commission to provide extra funding for the Community's Leader + programme, which has produced significant results in terms of the multifunctional development of Community farms by successfully integrating them into other sectors such as tourism, the agri-food business, traditional crafts and biodiversity protection;
18. Calls on the European Convention to back the multifunctional nature of agricultural activity by proposing to the forthcoming IGC to amend the current Article 33 of the Treaty in which the objectives of the CAP are set out and to propose application of the codecision procedure to all legislative acts in the field of agriculture, with a view to improving the EU's democratic legitimacy and its decision-making procedure;
19. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and Commission.
– having regard to the three Parliamentary Conferences of the Stability Pact countries held in Brussels on 16-17 September 2001, in Bucharest on 6-7 June 2002 and in Tirana on 14&nbhy;16 October 2002,
– having regard to the recommendations adopted by the 4th Parliamentary Conference of the Stability Pact Countries on "Renewal of the Stabilisation and Association Process for South-Eastern Europe and the Perspectives for Accession" organised by the European Parliament in Brussels within the framework of the Presidency of the Troika on Parliamentary Cooperation under the Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe,
A. having regard to the energising effect that the Stabilisation and Association Process has had on national political institutions as a first phase in preparing for the process of accession to the European Union,
B. having regard to the trade-off between swift implementation of the Stabilisation and Association Process and the reinforcement of financial and technical assistance to each country,
C. aware of the need to address, with utmost urgency, the serious problems of high unemployment and poor economic development, weak public governance and the increasing risk of loss of confidence in State institutions, and of the firm commitment of the national parliaments of South-Eastern Europe to focus their efforts on bringing their countries closer to the EU and to their integration into Euro-Atlantic structures; whereas such a path demands that each country ensure its self-sustainability as a sovereign State and, wherever appropriate, successfully complete the process of "ownership" and transfer of responsibilities from the international community to its own institutions,
D. whereas a renewed Stabilisation and Association Process should: reflect the need to increase social and economic cohesion; include in its priorities financial and technical assistance in the fight against organised crime, corruption, trafficking in human beings, drugs, arms and illegal immigration; reinforce border security; enhance regional cooperation in the communication, transport and energy sectors; promote financial assistance for the educational system, exchange programmes for students and young professionals, and the development of an active civil society,
E. aware that the processes of reconciliation and integration into the EU and other Euro&nbhy;Atlantic structures are closely interlinked and mutually reinforcing; recalling that further integration into the European Union – a Community of values – will depend on the ability to promote and develop an active civil society focused on promoting participation by citizens, reconciliation and a democratic society where cultural diversity is perceived as an enrichment for South-Eastern Europe and the European Union,
1. Expresses its satisfaction at the progress made in the Stabilisation and Association Process countries towards democracy and the rule of law; encourages the parliaments and governments of these countries to proceed with their stabilisation policies within the framework of the European Union's democratic values, the requirement being to respect international and national agreements, bearing in mind the lessons of the past;
2. Underlines that integration into the European Union can only become a reality on condition that the political and economic criteria are met, in particular as regards enhancing regional and cross-border cooperation, which is a vital pre-condition for closer integration with the EU;
3. Expresses its serious concern at the economic and social situation; underlines that the solution to these crucial questions is the key to stable development of these countries; calls on the governments and the EU to make economic and social development a high priority;
4. Notes that regional cooperation should focus on developing the current network of Free Trade Agreements into a Free Trade Area, establishing a regional strategy in infrastructural sectors such as transport, communication and energy, abolishing visa requirements within the Stabilisation and Association Process countries, implementing an integrated border management strategy and successfully fighting organised crime and corruption;
5. Underlines that in parallel with enhancing regional cooperation, the Stabilisation and Association Process should be clarified and reinforced by means of the following:
-
fixing clear annual benchmarks for each country;
-
accepting the regular involvement of representatives of Stabilisation and Association Process countries in the implementation of the EU's CFSP/ESDP, including the possibility for them to subscribe to EU statements;
-
promoting mobility programmes for students and young professionals within South&nbhy;Eastern Europe and the EU (giving access to the EU's SOCRATES and LEONARDO programmes);
-
promoting and assisting reform in the education systems, in line with the EU's common values and standards;
-
establishing mechanisms for better joint implementation of Community programmes for Stabilisation and Association Process and candidate countries in areas of common interest (CARDS and PHARE);
-
giving the earliest possible consideration to lifting visa requirements for the EU;
6. Welcomes Croatia's application to join the European Union, which is an important step forward and a significant example of the contribution of the Stabilisation and Association Process to the development of a country; recalls the importance of national parliamentary monitoring of the follow-up to this application, and reaffirms its hope that Croatia will take concrete steps to comply with the Copenhagen criteria while fully cooperating with the International Criminal Tribunal for Yugoslavia (ICTY);
7. Underlines that the future integration of the Stabilisation and Association Process countries into the EU will take a significant amount of time and will have to be evaluated on the ability of each country to fulfil its obligations towards the EU, as established in the Copenhagen criteria;
8. Invites the parliaments of the European Union's Member States to accelerate ratification of the outstanding Stabilisation and Association Agreements;
9. Welcomes the reinforced complementarity between the Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe with the Stabilisation and Association Process (SAP);
10. Deems it essential to strengthen the regional dimension of the stabilisation process of the whole South-Eastern Europe region and to ensure the participation of the countries concerned in the neighbourhood policy of the European Union and the implementation of the goals set out in the relevant Commission Communication;
11. Encourages the parliaments of the SAP countries to focus their actions and the parliamentary scrutiny of their governments on:
-
an active policy against organised crime and trafficking in human beings, drugs and arms, including the setting-up of adequate intelligence, investigation and prosecution structures and, wherever relevant, the reform of the legal and judicial systems;
-
the creation of the basic structures and legal conditions for effective transnational cooperation between police and judicial structures, including appropriate data&nbhy;sharing;
-
the ratification and implementation of Council of Europe Conventions, in particular the 1999 Criminal Law Convention on Corruption and Civil Law Convention on Corruption, and the 1990 Convention on the Laundering, Search, Seizure and Confiscation of the Proceeds from Crime;
-
an effective policy to promote the return of refugees and displaced persons and the protection of minorities;
-
full and effective cooperation with the ICTY, as well as with all other international judicial structures in which the country participates; full and unconditional cooperation with the International Criminal Court in compliance with the principles agreed by the EU General Affairs Council;
12. Stresses that Stabilisation and Association Process parliaments should do their utmost to prevent the adoption of any measure, including ratification by the national parliaments of any international agreement, that jeopardises the implementation or the full effectiveness of the principles and objectives mentioned above, and in particular of compliance with the European Convention on Human Rights;
13. Invites the EU to take a further step forward in its political and economic commitment to the Stabilisation and Association Process countries by: updating the instruments and programmes of the Stabilisation and Association Process; clarifying the parameters of EU conditionality through the establishment of annual benchmarks; reinforcing the principles of individual merit and differentiation, as well as EU financial assistance, in order to ensure that the EU's policy is tailored to the level of development of each country and is in line with its approach to other countries in a similar situation;
14. Invites the EU, therefore, to adjust the current CARDS Programme (at legislative or procedural and/or guideline levels) in order to ensure that the following areas become a priority for EU assistance: parliamentary cooperation; support for the creation of sound legal and judicial systems; the national and transnational fight against corruption and organised crime, in particular trafficking in human beings, drugs and arms; support for educational and vocational training systems; support for building up independent and fair media and an active civil society – all elements which will bring the Stabilisation and Association Process societies closer to EU standards and models;
15. Recognises that the solution to many of these problems is more likely to be found in the framework of a regional approach, promoting cross-border cooperation, and in consistent coordination of EU financial and technical assistance;
16. Welcomes the comprehensive and ambitious agenda in the fight against organised crime and corruption set up at the London Conference on 25 November 2002 by the governments of the SAP countries and endorsed by the EU; welcomes the commitment entered into by the national parliaments of the SAP countries, at the 4th Parliamentary Conference on 21-22 May 2003 in Brussels, to promote parliamentary scrutiny of its implementation;
17. Stresses the importance of a serious commitment to assisting the initiatives underway in this area, in particular to supporting the activities of the Bucharest Centre and the SP Organised Crime Initiative (SPOC), including the setting-up of an efficient witness protection system, training of police and experts according to Europol standards, promotion of cross-border operations, and the fight against white-collar crime;
18. Stresses that the technical and financial assistance by the EU, the OSCE and the Council of Europe should also be reinforced in this sector, in order to remove the bottlenecks still persisting in national legal systems which are obstructing full implementation of the targets established at the London Conference of November 2002;
19. Underlines the importance of strengthening the role of the Ombudsperson by creating a network of Ombudspersons in South-Eastern Europe, which will contribute to enhancing the confidence-building process, act as a conflict prevention mechanism and contribute to rebuilding trust in State institutions;
20. Encourages the governments of Serbia and Montenegro, Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia to reach a positive and constructive agreement with a view to the Trilateral Summit planned for June 2003 in order to establish, with the utmost urgency, the necessary implementing mechanisms for a full and complete return of refugees and displaced persons; also encourages the Bosnian authorities to pass the appropriate legislation with regard to the protection of minorities;
21. Invites the Assembly of Kosovo to act in accordance with the reconciliatory spirit and letter of UN Security Council Resolution 1244 and the letter of the Constitutional Framework; stresses that Kosovo's stability and prosperity continue to depend on respecting the rights of all its citizens and, in particular, on the return of refugees and displaced persons, as well as on genuine protection for its minorities;
22. Notes that the Stabilisation and Association Process is a dynamic process aimed at bringing the beneficiary countries closer to EU and Euro-Atlantic standards, and therefore invites the EU institutions to evaluate the feasibility of enlarging it to include Moldova and, if appropriate, to clarify the conditions to be fulfilled for that purpose;
The impact of a renewed Stabilisation and Association Process on current parliamentary cooperation
23. Underlines the advantages of reinforcing the existing coordination between the various initiatives undertaken through parliamentary cooperation (e.g. the Parliamentary Cooperation Council of Europe, the European Parliament and the OSCE; the networks developed with the support of national parliaments; cooperation initiatives promoted by NGOs or foundations in the framework of the Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe), as well as the advantage of reinforcing existing regional initiatives such as the SEECP, the CIS and the Parliamentary Assembly of the Black Sea Economic Cooperation (PABSEC); recognises the role that the OSCE missions and the Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe could play as facilitators in this regard;
24. Suggests that the national parliaments of South-Eastern Europe promote, on a regular basis, parliamentary debates in plenary jointly with representatives of the European Parliament and the Parliamentary Assemblies of the Council of Europe and the OSCE, evaluating the progress made by the country in the implementation of the Stabilisation and Association Process and, where relevant, the Stabilisation and Association Agreements;
25. Also notes the Stability Pact's proposal for more structured regional cooperation and reinforcement of strong networking structures, including twinning initiatives and the creation of support projects; notes also the Stability Pact's support for the Tirana Declaration adopted at the 3rd Parliamentary Conference in October 2002, where the creation of a parliamentary structure involving the countries concerned was called for;
26. Considers that further progress should be made in terms of parliamentary cooperation between the Member States and the Stabilisation and Association Process countries; proposes that multilateral meetings to bring together representatives of the European Parliament, the national parliaments of the EU and candidate countries and the Stabilisation and Association Process countries be organised by the European Parliament every year;
27. Encourages the Council of Europe, the relevant committee of the European Parliament and the OSCE to continue reporting on the progress achieved in implementing the Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe and the Stabilisation and Association Process, including evaluation of the development of the Stability Pact;
28. Underlines the need for a stronger role for national parliaments in political activities and the consequent importance of developing assistance and support for them and for stable party-political structures;
29. Underlines the contribution of reinforced communication links between the national parliaments of South-Eastern Europe, as well as with the European Parliament and the Parliamentary Assemblies of the Council of Europe and the OSCE, in particular through the setting up of a video conference communication system;
The impact of a renewed Stabilisation and Association Process on the EU management structure
30. Considers that the current process of implementation of the Stabilisation and Association Process should be accompanied by the following adjustments to the management structures of the EU institutions:
-
European Parliament: the creation, after the 2004 elections, of new structures for bilateral political dialogue with the countries of South-Eastern Europe, in order to reflect the various levels of implementation of the Stabilisation and Association Process and the adoption of Stabilisation and Association Agreements with certain of the SAP countries (creation of joint parliamentary committees);
-
Council and Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe: enlarging the current "Informal Consultative Committee" to include other key actors in the Stabilisation and Association Process countries, such as the World Bank, the IMF, the United Nations SRSG in Kosovo, the United Nations SGHR in Bosnia-Herzegovina, and the EU Special Representative; reinforcing the strategic capacity of the Special Coordinator of the Stability Pact for South-Eastern Europe and adjusting its current system of working methods in order to better reflect a renewed Stabilisation and Association Process (revision of the current system of the three Working Tables);
-
Commission: development of working procedures for the SAP countries similar to those used in the current enlargement process (mirroring enlargement policy instruments), such as the definition of annual country targets and benchmarks, screening and monitoring adjustment to the EU acquis, modifying the competence of the European Agency for Reconstruction so that it may also contribute to "screening activity" and identification of priorities and targets, and creation of a Commissioner responsible for all EU candidate countries (including Croatia);
o o o
31. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Heads of State or Government of all those countries participating in the Summit on 21 June 2003, the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of all the Stability Pact countries (Member States, candidate countries, and SAP and other countries) and the Special Coordinator for South-Eastern Europe.
Turkey's progress towards accession
241k
58k
European Parliament resolution on Turkey's application for membership of the European Union (COM(2002) 700 – C5&nbhy;0104/2003 – 2000/2014(COS))
– having regard to Turkey's application for membership of the European Union, submitted on 12 April 1987 pursuant to Article 49 of the Treaty on European Union,
– having regard to the Presidency conclusions of the European Councils of Copenhagen (21-22 June 1993), Florence (21-22 June 1996), Luxembourg (12-13 December 1997), Cardiff (15-16 June 1998), Cologne (3-4 June 1999), Helsinki (10-11 December 1999), Santa Maria Da Feira (19-20 June 2000), Nice (7-9 December 2000), Göteborg (15-16 June 2001), Laeken (14-15 December 2001), Seville (21-22 June 2002), Brussels (24-25 October 2002) and Copenhagen (12-13 December 2002),
– having regard to the Strategy Paper on enlargement - Report on the progress towards accession by each candidate countries (COM (2002) 700),
– having regard to the Commission's 2002 regular report on Turkey's progress towards accession (SEC(2002) 1412),
– having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council of 26 March 2003 on Strengthening the Accession Strategy for Turkey (COM(2003) 144),
– having regard to the proposal for a Council decision on the principles, priorities, intermediate objectives and conditions contained in the Accession Partnership with Turkey (COM(2003) 144),
– having regard to its previous resolutions on Turkey,
– having regard to the recommendations adopted on 5 and 6 June 2000 by the EU-Turkey Joint Parliamentary Committee,
– having regard to Council Decision 2001/235/EC of 8 March 2001 on the principles, priorities, intermediate objectives and conditions contained in the Accession Partnership with the Republic of Turkey(1),
– having regard to Turkey's national programme for the adoption of the acquis, which it adopted on 19 March 2001 and forwarded to the Commission on 26 March 2001,
– having regard to the report of the Council of Europe's Parliamentary Assembly of 13 June 2001 on the honouring of obligations and commitments by Turkey,
– having regard to the conclusions of the EU-Turkey Association Council meeting of 16 April 2002,
– having regard to the decisions of the European Court of Human Rights concerning Turkey,
– having regard to the resolution of the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe of 23 September 2002 on the implementation of decisions of the European Court of Human Rights by Turkey,
– having regard to Rule 47(1) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, Human Rights, Common Security and Defence Policy (A5&nbhy;0160/2003),
A. whereas every EU citizen should have the same kind of rights and obligations in his or her Member State and whereas all citizens throughout the Union must be conscious of being protected and recognised as deserving protection against discrimination and maladministration by the authorities; whereas for that reason compliance with, and respect for, the Copenhagen political criteria are an essential precondition for embarking on the route to full membership,
B. having regard to the Presidency conclusions of the European Council of Helsinki, which conferred on Turkey the status of a candidate for membership of the European Union on the basis of the same accession criteria applying to the other candidate countries in connection with the enlargement of the EU,
C. whereas on 3 November 2002 the Justice and Development Party (AKP) won the parliamentary elections, which had been brought forward, by an overwhelming majority; whereas the people have shown their dissatisfaction with the performance of the previous governments, thus providing the opportunity for a new direction in government policy; whereas the AKP is now faced with the difficult task of implementing legal reforms and carrying out further reforms in order to bring about a properly functioning democratic state based on the rule of law, without calling into question the essentially secular nature of the Turkish state,
D. whereas the 10% electoral threshold, while it prevented a fragmented parliament, sacrificed, as a consequence, the representative nature of the parliament, which now represents only 55% of voters,
E. whereas the Constitution adopted in 1982 under a military regime does not make it possible to guarantee the rule of law and fundamental freedoms, and whereas Turkey can express its choice of a democratic constitutional model by establishing a new Constitution based on universal democratic values; whereas the on-going constitutional debate in Turkey has acquired a new dimension in the context of the enlargement debate,
F. having regard to the steps taken by Turkey in 2002 towards meeting the Copenhagen criteria, in particular through the recent legislative package and the subsequent implementation measures which cover a large number of priorities specified in the Accession Partnership; whereas these reforms contain a number of significant limitations on the full enjoyment of fundamental rights and freedoms,
G. whereas developments such as the verdict issued by the Turkish Constitutional Court, with regard to the closure of the People's Democracy Party (HADEP) and the request of the Chief Prosecutor of the Court of Appeal to the Constitutional Court to initiate similar proceedings against the People's Democracy Party (DEHAP), show that there is an unwillingness to guarantee fundamental democratic rights in practice,
H. whereas the changes requested must imply courageous reforms and require full ratification of signed conventions and the adequate implementation of legal amendments and whereas the implementation of the reforms can only be perceptible and the democratic reforms deemed to have been achieved when they are experienced by ordinary people,
I. whereas a thorough reform of the judicial system is of crucial importance to the democratisation of the country and whereas the government has announced the abolition of the state security courts, which will be an important step in that direction,
J. whereas the reforms and the investment made by Turkey in the democratisation process will benefit all its citizens, irrespective of relations with the EU,
K. whereas Turkey's accession to the EU must be based on clear and unequivocal criteria, and whereas the statements and decisions of the European Council on Turkey over the past few decades have shown inconsistencies,
L. whereas a solution to the problem of the division of Cyprus is of vital importance to relations between the EU and Turkey, and whereas UN Secretary-General Kofi Annan's plan for the union of Cyprus forms the basis for the future structure of the island,
1. Welcomes the reforms made by Turkey since October 2001, particularly as these have been perceived by the Turkish population as a major improvement and are important signals of Turkey's willingness to make further progress towards fulfilling the Copenhagen criteria ; encourages Turkey to go ahead with the reforms and considers that these reforms need to be judged on the basis of their implementation; points out that political will to press ahead with a comprehensive state reform, in particular concerning its relationship with society and the application of human rights, is essential to the process towards EU membership;
2. Realises that this is a long process of reform in which Turkey is faced with crucial choices, and that European help will be necessary in this process;
3. Recognises that the political values of the European Union are chiefly based on the Judaeo-Christian and humanist culture of Europe, but that no-one has a monopoly on these universal values of democracy, the rule of law, human and minority rights and freedoms of religion and conscience - values which can perfectly well be accepted and defended by a country where the majority of the population is muslim; believes, therefore, that there are no objections of principle to its EU membership;
4. Notes that the short and medium-term priorities have only been partially implemented in practice, particularly as regards the Copenhagen political criteria, as agreed in the current partnership for Turkey's accession (2001);
5. Welcomes the aforementioned Commission communication, particularly as regards enhanced political dialogue and the political criteria;
6. Calls on the Turkish government to submit, as soon as possible, a clear roadmap and timetable for the implementation of the Copenhagen criteria as a prerequisite for the future improvements concerning reform of the Turkish state,
The Copenhagen political criteria State Institutions
7. Notes that the army maintains a central position in the Turkish state and society; notes with regret that the army's excessively important role slows down Turkey's development towards a democratic and pluralist system, and advocates that Turkey must take advantage of its present government, with its strong parliamentary support, to elaborate a new political and constitutional system, which guarantees the principles of a secular system without military supremacy above civil institutions, so that the traditional power of the bureaucracy and the army (the "deep State") can resume the forms which are customary in the Member States;
8. Considers that, in the context of state reform, it will be necessary in the long term to abolish the National Security Council in its current form and position in order to align civilian control of the military with the common practice in EU Member States; realises that the desired structural change will be very hard to accept;
9. Proposes that the military representatives should withdraw from civilian bodies such as the high councils on education and the audiovisual media, in order to ensure that these institutions are fully independent; urges the Turkish authorities to establish full Parliamentary control over the military budget as a part of the national budget;
10. Considers that a successful reform of the State will partly be dependent on the extent to which the government succeeds in handling in another way the dangers of fundamentalism and separatism, reflecting Articles 13 and 14 of the Constitution of the Republic of Turkey; considers that a relaxed attitude to Islam and to religion in general will counteract the rise of antidemocratic movements such as intolerant and violent religious extremism;
11. Stresses that the changes demanded are so fundamental that they require the establishment of a new constitution, explicitly based on democratic foundations, with the rights of the individual and of minorities balanced against collective rights in accordance with the customary European standards, as set out for example in the European Convention on the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms and the Framework Convention on the Protection of National Minorities;
12. Welcomes Prime Minister Erdogan's intention to establish a new Constitution emphasising the rule of law and a pluralist, participatory democracy;
13. Considers that also the Turkish concept of the nation and secular state has to be based on tolerance and non-discrimination of religious communities and minority groups; considers that the drafting of a new Constitution must facilitate the implementation of these principles;
14. Invites the Turkish government and parliament, with the cooperation of the Commission and the European Parliament if desired, to stimulate public debate on the characteristics of the State in relation to the political values of the EU, partly in connection with the outcome of the Convention, so as to strengthen its citizens' democratic awareness; calls on the Turkish authorities and the Commission to organise information campaigns to increase the awareness of Turkish citizens about the European Union and the obligations arising from membership, as well as the awareness of EU citizens about Turkey;
15. Stresses that, in order to strengthen the democratic nature of society, an active civil society is essential; considers that the establishment of free social organisations in the economic, social and cultural fields must be promoted and encouraged by the State; emphasises the value of a fully tripartite consultation between government and social partners;
16. Considers, in addition, that ordinary people can be more closely involved in decision-making, and policy be better adapted to needs, by decentralising certain government tasks to a lower level of elected authorities, with the necessary control to ensure transparency;
The rule of law and democracy
17. Encourages the Turkish authorities to strengthen the principle of the primacy of international law over national law in the case of substantial differences relating to respect for human rights and the rule of law; considers that this measure is necessary in order for Turkey to be brought more closely in line with the standards prevailing in the Member States of the European Union; notes the modification to the Turkish Constitution which entails the acknowledgement of the judgements of the European Court of Human Rights;
18. Reiterates its conviction, expressed in its resolution of 26 September 2002 on the International Criminal Court (ICC)(2), that the Rome Statute was ratified by all Member States and candidate countries as an essential component of the democratic model and values of the European Union, and calls upon Turkey to commit itself without delay to a process of accession to the statutes of the International Criminal Court; believes that this is a fundamental element in the relations between Turkey and the EU; points out that Turkey is the only member of the Council of Europe who has not yet signed this statute;
19. Regrets that Turkey has delayed so long with implementing the decisions of the European Court of human rights (ECHR) as it was urged to do by the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe in a resolution of 23 September 2002 (including the Loizidou v. Turkey case); calls on Turkish and European judicial officers and judges to exchange experiences in order to bring the Turkish legal system closer to the system currently in place in Europe; calls on the Commission and the Council of Europe to continue with the exchange programmes initiated in late 2002 and to extend them to include other forms of training;
20. Urges that an amnesty be granted to those imprisoned for their opinions who are serving sentences in Turkish prisons for the non-violent expression of their opinions; welcomes the reforms that permit the reopening of trials that violated the European Convention on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms; welcomes in this context the reopening of the trial against European Parliament Sakharov Prize winner Leyla Zana and three other MPs of the former Democracy Party (DEP), imprisoned since more than 9 years; calls for a fair retrial and their immediate provisional release;
21. Stresses the importance of an independent and competent judiciary; calls on the Turkish authorities to adopt active and consistent measures to improve the quality of the court system and the qualities of judges, who have a great responsibility for creating a new legal culture at the service of the citizen, by promoting the correct interpretation and application of laws at all levels (local, regional and national); calls in this respect on Turkey to participate in the AGIS framework programme of the Commission (2003-2007), especially with regard to the training projects for legal practitioners and law-enforcement officials;
22. Welcomes the Turkish government's announcement that it intends to introduce a thorough reform of the judicial system and, among other measures, to abolish the State Security Courts, and calls on the government to bring its legislation on combating terrorist crimes in line with the decisions of the European Union, seeking to cooperate with the Member States in this matter;
23. Calls on Turkey to continue its fight against corruption and to ratify without delay the relevant international conventions it has signed; stresses that, in the fight against corruption, a transparent society, including free media, independent courts and a more efficient judiciary system is essential, and that corruption cases in particular should be more public and should be monitored by the media and other watchdog organisations;
24. Calls for the electoral system to ensure that the composition of the parliament fully reflects the principle of representative democracy, especially with regard to the representation of Kurdish population and other minorities;
25. Strongly welcomes the Turkish parliament's vote on 2 August 2002 in favour of abolishing the death penalty in peacetime and the subsequent signing of Protocol No. 6 to the European Convention on Human Rights on 15 January 2003; welcomes these important steps forward but also calls for the ban to be extended to crimes committed in times of war;
26. Condemns the decision of the Turkish Constitutional Court to ban HADEP, and recommends the reconsideration of that decision; believes that this ban conflicts with the European Convention on Human Rights and the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the EU, and violates the elementary right to freedom of opinion and assembly; considers that the persecution of political parties such as HADEP and DEHAP, which is also the subject of proceedings seeking to ban it, conflicts with the principles of democracy;
Human rights situation and protection of minorities
27. Recalls the commitment by the Turkish government to finally eradicate torture (zero tolerance); notes with concern that torture practices still continue and that torturers often go unpunished; calls for the most active and consistent measures to be taken to combat this barbaric practice, and for the Centre for the Treatment and Rehabilitation of torture victims in Diyarbakir, supported by the Commission, to be able to continue its work unhindered;
28. Calls on Turkey to implement the international standards for prisons and to abstain from reverting to the practice of isolating prisoners;
29. Expresses its concern at the continued hunger strike in Turkish prisons and supports efforts to negotiate a solution to this matter in a way which avoids further deaths;
30. Calls on the Turkish authorities to permit all prisoners, including those arrested under the jurisdiction of the State Security Courts, to be given genuine access to legal aid; calls on the Turkish government to promptly pass legislation to abolish Article 31(1) of the Law Amending Some Articles of the Criminal Procedure Code (1992, No 3842), which denies detainees held for offences under the jurisdiction of State Security Courts the right to legal counsel for the first forty-eight hours;
31. Is deeply concerned about reports of women in detention being subjected to frequent sexual violence and rape committed by state security agents; notes that women of Kurdish origin and women holding political beliefs which are unacceptable to the authorities or the military are particularly at risk of such violence; calls for an assurance that intimate searches of female prisoners will only be carried out by female staff and that assaults will be punished;
32. Notes that the fact that people of Kurdish origin live in various countries including Turkey must not prevent Turkey from establishing a more relaxed and constructive relationship with its own citizens of Kurdish origin, as with other ethnic and religious minorities;
33. Proposes the establishment of systems for the rigorous monitoring of police stations and gendarmeries by independent councils, including members of the public; demands that police officers and gendarmes be sharply disciplined and/or prosecuted whenever they deny detainees access to legal counsel, induce detainees to sign away their right to see a lawyer, fail to inform detainees of their rights, interfere with medical examinations, fail to inform relatives when people are detained, fail to register detainees on arrival, or fail to take detained children directly to the prosecutor as regulations require;
34. Calls on Turkey to ensure cultural diversity and guarantee cultural rights for all citizens, irrespective of their origin, to ensure effective access to Radio/TV broadcasting, including private media, and education in Kurdish and other non-Turkish languages through the implementation of existing measures and the removal of remaining restrictions that impede this access;
35. Calls on Turkey to take further steps – within the context of the country's territorial integrity – to comply with the legitimate interests of the Kurdish population and members of other minorities in Turkey and to ensure their participation in political life;
36. Respects the position of the Turkish language as the first national language, but underlines that this should not be to the detriment of other indigenous languages (such as Kurdish and Armenian) and liturgical languages (such as Aramaic/Syriac), the use of which constitutes a democratic right of citizens;
37. Urges Turkey to respect and to emphasize the Armenian and Syriac cultural heritages, components of Turkey´s national identity;
38. Is concerned by the recent directives of the Turkish Ministry of Education demanding that primary and secondary schools in the country take part in a denial campaign concerning the oppression of minorities during Turkish history, in particular in relation to the Armenian community;
39. Notes the modifications made to Articles 159, 169 and 312 of the Criminal Code and Article 8 of the Anti-Terrorism Act, but regrets that these articles, which relate to the protection of territorial integrity and to the secular nature of the State, still restrict freedom of expression; calls on the Turkish authorities to bring these articles, as regards their form and application, in line with the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, to lift the restrictions on the exercise of fundamental rights contained in other areas of national legislation, in particular the RTUK law of 7 June 2001, and to interpret them in this spirit;
40. Calls on the Turkish authorities at all levels (national, regional, local) to call for an immediate halt to any discriminatory activities which cause difficulties for the lives of religious minorities in Turkey, including in the field of ownership of property, donations, building and maintenance of churches and freedom of action for school boards; urges that all Christian denominations in Turkey should be permitted to maintain theological colleges and seminaries to train their clergy in respect of whom the issuance of visas and residence permits should be facilitated; calls, in this connection, for the reversal of the decision to close the Greek Orthodox Halki Seminary and for the threats of seizure against the Armenian Holy Cross Seminary in Istanbul to be finally lifted;
41. Encourages Turkey to adopt the definition of 'religious freedom' as set out in the case law of the European Court of Human Rights and promoted by the Council of Europe; encourages the Turkish authorities to bring their laws in this area in line with those enshrined in international conventions;
42. Calls for equal treatment, recognition and protection of the Alevite and Baha's communities and of different Muslim communities such as the Sufis;
43. Calls on the Turkish authorities to facilitate the work of non-governmental organisations – charitable associations such as Caritas – by granting them legal status;
44. Welcomes the ending of the state of emergency on 30 November 2002 in the last remaining two provinces of Diyarbakir and Sirnak, but calls on Turkey to contribute to the elimination of tensions with the Kurdish people and to make efforts to overcome the economic and social under-development of the regions in which these people live, to facilitate the return of former inhabitants to 'emptied villages' and returning refugees from abroad, and to bring about the removal of armed village guards in Kurdish and Syrian Orthodox villages;
45. Calls on the Turkish authorities to place any military activity in these regions under civilian control and to demand that the security forces (police and army) be answerable for their actions under all circumstances;
Turkish external relations
46. Deplores the failure of the meeting in The Hague on 10 March 2003 and calls on the Turkish Cypriot leadership and the Turkish authorities to take courageous steps so that a fair and workable solution to the problem in Cyprus can yet be reached, on the basis of the proposals of U.N. Secretary-General Kofi Annan, which is an essential condition for proceeding with Turkey's application for EU membership; urges Turkey to be fully committed to its status of candidate country and to withdraw its troops from northern Cyprus so as to pave the way for the reunification of the island and facilitate the resumption of talks;
47. Calls on the Turkish authorities to promote good neighbourly relations with Armenia in order to defuse tension and reduce the economic impoverishment of the region affected by the ban; believes that, as a first step, this could entail the opening of the borders, mutual recognition and the resumption of diplomatic relations as a step towards compliance with the political criteria;
48. Calls on Turkish and Armenian academics, social and non-governmental organisations to embark on a dialogue, or to continue their existing dialogue, in order to overcome the tragic experiences of the past which have, so far, prevented the situation from returning to normality, as pointed out by Parliament in previous resolutions, in particular, in its resolution of 28 February 2002 on EU relations with South Caucasus(3), (paragraph 19) and its resolution of 15 November 2000 relating to Turkey(4) (paragraph 10);
49. In order to ensure the continuing improvement of bilateral relations between Turkey and Greece, encourages Turkey to act in that context in the spirit of the Helsinki conclusions and in accordance with the principles of international law which should, in this case likewise, take precedence over national law;
50. Demands that Turkey cooperate with its neighbours Iran, Syria and Iraq in order to respect and safeguard the borders while enabling their respective citizens of Kurdish origin to develop their human, cultural and economic relations; urges the Turkish Government to continue to respect the territorial integrity of Iraq and the competence of Iraq in rearranging its own administrative organisations;
51. Recommends that Turkey arrive at a settlement, based on the findings of the UN General Assembly's International Law Commission, of the disputes with its neighbours, Iraq and Syria, concerning water;
EU-Turkey relations
52. Calls on the European Council to take a clear and consistent position and to take decisions in accordance with mutually recognised criteria, based on the periodic progress reports made by the Commission and the resolutions of the European Parliament;
53. Notes, in the light of the Copenhagen decision (December 2002), that the conditions for the opening of accession negotiations with Turkey have not been currently satisfied; expresses its confidence that those conditions will be met if the Turkish government pursues with constancy and determination the necessary ongoing reforms;
54. Reiterates its view that the two financial aid programmes adopted by the Commission in 2002 must be spent, as a priority, on compliance with the political criteria;
55. Reiterates its call on the Commission to work out proposals for a broader cooperation with Turkey in the medium and short term, including in the fields of energy policy, regional environmental protection, combatting cross-border crime, "Culture 2000" and "Media", and to optimise the potential of customs union;
o o o
56. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission, the Council of Europe, the European Court of Human Rights and to the Parliament and Government of Turkey.
– having regard to the European Union election observation mission report,
– having regard to the Presidency declaration on behalf of the European Union,
A. whereas after the establishment of civilian rule in 1999, these elections were an important test for the state of democracy in Africa's most populous country,
B. whereas the organisation of several elections simultaneously at different levels represented a real challenge,
C. whereas the late opening of registration on the electoral rolls led to many problems and objections, aggravated by the late distribution of voting cards,
D. whereas these deficiencies facilitated fraud and protests, leading to incidents,
E. whereas coverage of the election campaign by the mass media did not comply with the fairness criteria laid down by the electoral law,
F. whereas the lack of autonomous sources of funding means that the independence of the Independent National Electoral Commission is not adequately guaranteed,
G. whereas the Independent National Electoral Commission did not issue appropriate subordinate legislation, as envisaged by law, and did not distribute the practical instructions for polling station officials, particularly as regards procedures, as efficiently as it should have done,
H. whereas it was possible to remedy some of the deficiencies between the ballots of 12 April and 19 April 2003,
I. whereas in six states and, to a lesser degree, in five others the EU observation mission detected massive electoral fraud on 19 April 2003,
J. whereas in these states electoral fraud robs the results of all credibility,
K. whereas only candidates and political parties can file election petitions and there is no effective way for other interested parties to protest against electoral fraud,
L. whereas in the past electoral fraud has been used by the army in Nigeria as a pretext for seizing power,
1. Regrets that President Obasanjo was invested without any steps having been taken to invalidate the controversial votes and re-establish confidence in the electoral process;
2. Endorses the conclusions of the European Union observer mission;
3. Stresses that the European Union needs to speak with one voice in its election monitoring role, otherwise it would cause more harm than good to the process of democratisation of African countries;
4. Calls on the Nigerian Government and the Independent National Electoral Commission to ensure that the EU observer mission's recommendations, which are intended to restore public confidence in the democratic process, particularly in the states where there was fraud on a massive scale, are implemented;
5. Calls for inquiries to be carried out without delay to establish responsibility for the fraud and calls for judicial procedures against those responsible for the massive electoral fraud to be commensurate with the importance given to the democratic process;
6. Calls for legislative measures to be taken to guarantee the real independence of the Independent National Electoral Commission;
7. Calls for measures to be taken to guarantee the impartiality of the mass media;
8. Recommends that the means be put in place to seriously enhance female participation in politics and the legislature, at both the federal state and national level;
9. Calls for measures to be taken to give all citizens the vote and to ensure that voting takes place lawfully, particularly through a proper system of voter identification;
10. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Commission, the Council, the Co-Presidents of the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly and the Nigerian Government.
Analysis of the open coordination procedure in employment and social affairs
130k
41k
European Parliament resolution on analysis of the open coordination procedure in the field of employment and social affairs, and future prospects (2002/2223(INI))
– having regard to the Treaties and, in particular, Articles 126 and 128 of the EC Treaty,
– having regard to the Nice treaty and, in particular, Declaration No 23 on the future of the Union,
– having regard to the Laeken European Summit of 14 and 15 December 2001 Declaration on the future of the European Union,
– having regard to its resolution of 13 April 2000 and its proposals for the Intergovernmental Conference(1),
– having regard to its resolution of 31 May 2001 on the Nice Treaty and the future of the European Union(2),
– having regard to the Commission's White Paper on European governance(3),
– having regard to the Presidency conclusions of the Lisbon European Council of 23 and 24 March 2000, which called on the Commission, the Council and the Member States to formulate, by 2001, a strategy for further coordinated action to simplify the regulatory environment, including the performance of public administration, at both national and Community level,
– having regard to the conclusions of the high-level group of experts set up on 7 November 2000 in Strasbourg by the European ministers responsible for public administration, which was involved in drawing up the strategy referred to by the Lisbon European Council,
– having regard to its resolution of 26 October 2000 on the Commission reports to the European Council on "Better law-making 1998: a shared responsibility" and "Better law-making 1999"(4),
– having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions of 14 December 2000 on "New forms of governance: Europe, a framework for citizens" initiative"(5),
– having regard to the Commission's interim report of 7 March 2001 to the Stockholm European Council on "Improving and simplifying the regulatory environment" (COM(2001) 130),
– having regard to the summaries of the proceedings of the European Convention and the final reports of the working groups on economic and social policy, the simplification of legislation, complementary competencies and "Social Europe",
– having regard to Rule 163 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities (A5&nbhy;0143/2003),
A. whereas, since the Lisbon European Council, the open method of coordination has been applied to a whole series of subjects relating primarily to the field of employment and social affairs, such as social protection, immigration and asylum, social exclusion, health services, pensions, lifelong education and training, enterprise policy, meeting the challenge of demographic ageing, etc.,
B. whereas, according to the Lisbon European Council Presidency conclusions, applying the open method of coordination should make it possible to disseminate best practice and ensure greater convergence of national policies towards the main EU goals,
C. whereas the purpose of the open method of coordination is not to achieve harmonisation but some measure of compatibility, homogeneity or convergence in the results of long-term policies through a process of mutual learning; and whereas the open method of coordination is just one possible means of action and not intended to replace legislative work,
D. whereas the Treaty explicitly provides for the application of the open method of coordination only for the formulation of the European employment strategy; whereas there are more or less developed open method of coordination processes (OMCPs) in other policy areas; the areas of European governance where the application of such a method of governance is to be preferred to the other executive instruments at the Union's disposal are not specified by the Treaty, by other regulatory provisions, or by an interinstitutional agreement, and whereas any decision to apply that method is taken on a case-by-case basis by the Council acting on a proposal from the Commission or on its own initiative,
E. noting a progressive switch in the European decision-making process from traditional legislative work to new methods of working in areas where the legislative approach is inappropriate,
F. taking it as read that the European Parliament is the only institution which is capable, at European level, of exercising democratic control over political processes, including the open method of coordination,
G. noting that the European Parliament, the guarantor of democratic debate, is at risk of being marginalised or sidelined by these new political procedures,
H. whereas the role of the European Parliament in relation to the procedure known as the open method of coordination is unspecified, with only the European employment strategy including a provision for Parliament to be formally consulted,
I. whereas, even in that instance, Parliament's role is considerably constrained by the time limits attached to the procedure,
J. whereas not only the European Parliament but also the parliaments within the Member States must be given due influence and responsibility in the OMCPs,
K. whereas there is a dearth of general surveys on the effectiveness of the method in achieving both the long-term objective of national policy coordination and the procedure's short-term objectives, namely exchanging good practice, assessing national policy, setting targets and responding to Commission recommendations,
L. whereas, according to various experts, the global impact of the open method of coordination is determined by the degree of coordination required at Union level in each area, the groupings through which national interests are represented and the ability of the national authorities to bring national policy into line with the prescribed European strategy,
M. whereas the Convention's four working groups on the simplification of legislation, the Union's complementary competencies, economic and social policies and "Social Europe" have stressed the need for the method to be specified more precisely, and for the method to be incorporated in the Constitutional Treaty,
N. whereas the Convention's Presidium has submitted an initial draft constitutional treaty, Title III of which defines Union competencies and actions, with Articles 11, 12 and 13 respectively indicating the areas in which the Union may lead the way or support coordinated action involving Member States and the sectors where Member States will be able to cooperate, while Title V should specify the instruments for such cooperation,
O. attaching just as much importance to an open and flexible approach, so that the open method of coordination is adaptable to different policy fields and to future developments in the EU,
1. Considers that it is necessary for the Convention to address the question of the application of the open method of coordination; calls on the Convention to examine the question of defining the field of application of the open method of coordination, as compared to other Community instruments, while setting out its general objectives in the new treaty;
2. Calls for the Constitutional Treaty to include an article specifically relating to the open coordination method and stipulating that:
–
the application of the open method of coordination to any given policy must be decided on a Commission proposal after the European Parliament and the Council have given their approval; the Commission proposal must be accompanied by a description of the techniques and methods to be used, indicating the components of the method that will be used;
–
the principal components of the method are: the setting of common targets, guidelines and common indicators, a timetable, the submission at regular intervals of a summary report on the strategy followed, which should summarise and analyse the national reports, and the formulation of recommendations;
–
Parliament must be formally consulted and the Economic and Social Committee should give an opinion on the guidelines, the summary report and the recommendations; the social partners must be consulted on matters relating to labour market and social policy;
–
each national report must indicate how representatives of civil society, including the social partners, and local, regional and national authorities, including the Parliament, have been consulted;
–
the recommendations must be lodged with the relevant parliaments within the Member States, and the recommendations must be accompanied by the European Parliament's report;
3. Calls on the Commission to draw up a study on the effectiveness of the method, which should examine:
–
the various stages of the procedure and the role played by all those involved, including the debate in the parliaments within the Member States, the consultation of the local and regional authorities and of the social partners;
–
the extent to which the various players" views, including the European Parliament's, are taken into account in the guidelines;
–
the comparability of Member States" reports, and the effectiveness of quantitative targets and dissemination of good practice;
–
the impact of the open method of coordination on national policies, looking not only at efforts made and results obtained, but also into the causal link between the application of the open method of coordination and the adjustment of national policy;
4. Calls on the Commission to analyse the possibility of linking the availability of money from the Structural Funds with the performance of the Member States within the recommendations that have been made, and doing so in a positive way;
5. Notes that the open coordination method tends to favour the proliferation of the preparatory formations and forums known collectively as "committees"; takes the view, in this connection, that the formal establishment of a high-level working party responsible for equal opportunities issues, made up of representatives/experts of the Member States, the social partners and NGOs, could help to bring a good level of expertise to the framing, implementation and follow-up of equal opportunities policy; takes the view that the Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities should be fully involved and consulted, in order to guarantee the democratic legitimacy of the open coordination method;
6. Is aware of current trends and wishes to safeguard democratic debate by, for example:
–
organising debates with the relevant committees of the parliaments of the Member States with a view to probing in depth into developments and discussions in the Member States;
–
regularly inviting representatives of the Employment Committee, the Social Protection Committee, and the Economic Policy Committee to in-depth discussions of developments related to European coordination and in the Member States;
–
organising discussions with the social partners at European level on applying the open method of coordination in specific areas;
–
disseminating the necessary information through the Internet for each adjustment of the open coordination method;
7. Calls on the Council and the Commission to take greater account of Parliament's observations when establishing guidelines; calls on the Commission and the Council to ensure Parliament has the necessary time to draw up informed and high-quality opinions; undertakes to ascertain whether it would be appropriate to adjust its practices and procedures to its role as a democratic and proactive participant in the open method of coordination;
8. Considers it equally important that the European Parliament be formally involved in scrutinising the implementation and the actions taken on the basis of the guidelines; underlines that the European Parliament must be able to hold the Council accountable;
9. Calls on the Council and the Commission, together with Parliament, to ensure that the application of the open method of coordination:
–
does not serve as a fig leaf for a country's failure to take action;
–
cannot be used as a means of replacing more binding forms of Community regulation, for the express purpose of avoiding such regulation and, at the same time, undermining the whole concept of the European Social Model;
10. Notes that, given that the open method of coordination is intended to be applied to a series of areas having direct implications for women, including the European strategy on employment and the policy for combating social exclusion, it is necessary to include the dimension of equal opportunities for men and women and gender mainstreaming at all levels of formalisation of this new policy management instrument;
11. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the parliaments of Member States, the Economic and Social Committee and the President of the European Convention.
A. whereas, in connection with its ten-year modernising strategy, the Lisbon European Council in March 2000 established the 'open method of coordination' for policies which are the responsibility of Member States,
B. whereas the open method of coordination has developed into the Member States together establishing common objectives, agreed quantitative and qualitative indicators and benchmarks, regular reporting and identification of best practice,
C. whereas the European Convention and the coming IGC are opportunities for rethinking, reforming and improving the ways in which the European institutions work together,
1. Draws attention to its profound attachment to all of the Treaties" provisions governing the fields of culture, youth, education and audiovisual policy, particularly to what is commonly known as "the Community method" in these areas;
2. Points out that the provisions of the Treaty on European Union on enhanced cooperation create a framework for cooperation that helps to encourage the fulfilment of Community objectives while complying with the principles of the Treaties and the Union's unique institutional framework;
3. Considers that the open method of coordination should be developed not only in fields connected to the Lisbon strategy, such as education and life-long learning, but also in the fields of youth, media, culture and sport;
4. Reiterates, nevertheless, its belief that, as the body directly representing the citizens of Europe, its role in the procedure must be clarified and enhanced so that the process gains democratic legitimacy;
5. Stresses that the open method of coordination must not evolve into a parallel, but covert, legislative procedure which subverts the procedures laid down in the EC Treaty;
6. Calls on the Council and the Commission to join in negotiations for an interinstitutional agreement with the European Parliament, laying down rules governing the selection of policies for open coordination, and providing for a coherent application of the method with the full involvement, on equal terms, of the European Parliament;
7. Underlines that such an interinstitutional agreement must include rules for the involvement of the European Parliament in drawing up objectives and indicators, as well as access to documents, participation in meetings, monitoring and reviews of progress, information about reports and best practice, and a procedure for developing the open method of coordination into the Community method which could be formalised through the work of the European Convention and of the coming IGC;
8. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the applicant countries, and the European Convention.
Women and sport
222k
51k
European Parliament resolution on women and sport (2002/2280(INI))
– having regard to Articles 3 and 141 of the Treaty establishing the European Community,
– having regard to Articles 21 and 23 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union,
– having regard to the declaration on sport annexed to the Treaty of Amsterdam,
– having regard to the declaration by the European Council in Nice of 7, 8 and 9 December 2000 on the specific characteristics of sport and its social function in Europe, of which account should be taken in implementing common policies,
– having regard to the statement by the European Council meeting in Lisbon on 23 and 24 March 2000, aimed at making it easier to reconcile working and family life, in particular by improving child-care provision,
– having regard to United Nations Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women of 18 December 1979,
– having regard to the declaration and platform for action adopted by the Fourth United Nations World Conference on Women held in Beijing from 4 to 15 September 1995 and the "Beijing+5" resolution seeking to implement the declaration and platform for action, adopted by the United Nations General Assembly on 10 June 2000,
– having regard to its resolution of 14 October 1987 on women in sport(1),
– having regard to its resolution of 4 July 1996 on the non-participation by women from certain countries at the Olympic Games(2),
– having regard to its resolution of 13 June 1997 on the role of the European Union in the field of sport(3),
– having regard to the resolution of 17 December 1999 of the Council of Ministers for Youth on the non-formal education dimension of sporting activities in the European Community youth programmes(4),
– having regard to its resolution of 7 September 2000 on the report from the Commission to the European Council "With a view to safeguarding current sports structures and maintaining the social function of sport within the Community framework – The Helsinki Report on Sport"(5),
– having regard to the conclusions of the Conference of Ministers for Sport held under the Belgian Presidency on 12 November 2001,
– having regard to the European Sports Charter and Code of Sports Ethics of the Council of Europe, as revised in 2001,
– having regard to the International Charter of Physical Education and Sport adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO at its 20th session on 21 November 1978 in Paris,
– having regard to the declaration adopted by the Third International Conference of Ministers and Senior Officials responsible for Physical Education and Sport held in Punta del Este (Uruguay) from 30 November to 3 December 1999 (MINEPS III) under the auspices of UNESCO,
– having regard to Article 2(5) of the Olympic Charter as amended in 1994,
– having regard to the IOC World Conferences on Women and Sport held in Lausanne in 1996 and Paris in 2000,
– having regard to the Brighton Declaration adopted at the First International Conference on "Women, Sport and the Challenge of Change" from 5 to 8 May 1994,
– having regard to the call for action "Reaching out for Change" adopted at the Second International Conference on Women and Sport held in Windhoek on 22 May 1998,
– having regard to the conferences held by the European Women and Sport network in Stockholm, Athens, Helsinki and Berlin respectively from 1996 to 2002,
– having regard to the Council of Europe resolution of March 2002 on the prevention of sexual harassment and abuse of women, young people and children in sport,
– having regard to the Charter of Olympus of 23 September 2001 and the Cultural Olympiad 2001-2004 launched by the Greek Ministry of Culture to mark the Olympic Games in Athens and aimed at renewing the basic Olympic ideals uniting sport and culture,
– having regard to European Parliament and Council Directive 2002/73/EC of 23 September 2002 amending Council Directive 76/207/EEC on the implementation of the principle of equal treatment for men and women as regards access to employment, vocational training and promotion, and working conditions(6),
– having regard to Decision No 291/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 February 2003 establishing the European Year of Education through Sport 2004(7),
– having regard to the Declaration of Thessaloniki and the conclusions of the Conference on "Women and Sports: Old and New Stereotypes" held by the Greek Presidency of the European Union on 7 and 8 March 2003,
– having regard to Rule 163 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities (A5&nbhy;0167/2003),
A. having regard to the declaration by the European Council in Nice of December 2000 stipulating that the Community must take account of the specific characteristics and the social, educational and cultural functions of sport, and whereas sport has had a democratic role since antiquity,
B. whereas sport is one of the main cultural activities among Europeans; whereas in the European Union 29.5% of men, as opposed to 16% of women, and 63% of young men aged 15 to 24, as compared to 37% of young women of that age, say that they regularly take part in physical or sporting activity,
C. whereas access to the practice of sport is a right and whereas sport is a means of self-expression and fulfilment, as well as a force for citizenship and solidarity; whereas the regular practice of sport improves physical and mental health,
D. having regard to the strong disparities in access to sports activities between women and men and also between women themselves, based on social background and conditions of employment which may act as an obstacle to leisure and sports opportunities,
E. whereas physical activity and sport represent an ideal form of rehabilitation and, equally, a means of social integration for the physically or mentally disabled, and whereas, in particular, steps must be taken to ensure that disabled persons of both sexes can exercise to the full their right to participate in all forms of sport at their level and in keeping with their own needs,
F. whereas it is important to make available sporting activities which correspond to women's needs at every stage of their lives, in particular for pregnant women and young mothers, along with the provision of advice concerning sports suited to their condition; and whereas similar advice should be given to the elderly (women and men), suggesting sporting activities which are beneficial to their mental and physical health,
G. whereas physical education in schools, which are a force for democratising sport, but also a forum for social reproduction, has a crucial influence on whether people take part in sporting activity in later life,
H. whereas, in this connection, the downgrading of physical education and of the importance of coeducation in sport in the school curriculum of the countries of the enlarged Europe is a cause for concern,
I. whereas sport provides a release for girls and women of all ages, a means of achieving success and emancipation, as well as in some cases a way of challenging social and cultural constraints; whereas, however, participation by migrant women and girls in sports is below average,
J. whereas, although the legal prohibitions on women's access to sports have been removed, women still participate to a lesser extent than men in sports, are more prominently represented in some sports than others, and remain under-represented in sports administration and decision-taking,
K. whereas women are under-represented among sports licence holders and in official competitions and make little use of institutionalised sports venues (clubs and associations), preferring mostly to pursue informal physical activities related to fitness and leisure,
L. whereas sport is a forum where sexual identities are represented and sports continue to be firmly divided in line with gender-based stereotypes where dominant models of masculinity and femininity are reproduced, but may also be subverted,
M. whereas, when they take part in sports, girls and boys must face the challenge of forging equality based on an acceptance of physical differences; whereas adolescence, with the onset of puberty, is a time when many girls give up sports activities, particularly those from disadvantaged backgrounds,
N. having regard to the importance of highlighting the performances of top-level sportswomen, who should serve as a role model for young girls,
O. whereas top-level women athletes are workers and, as such, are covered by Community employment law, in particular the abovementiond Directive 2002/73/EC,
P. whereas top-level sportswomen do not enjoy equal treatment vis-à-vis their male counterparts with regard to income and financial resources (bursaries, subsidies, sponsors), nor as regards vocational reintegration,
Q. whereas the status of top-level athlete gives sportsmen and sportswomen economic and social rights, while providing them with a professional environment; whereas in some European countries women still suffer from discrimination with regard to this status and the conditions for achieving it,
R. whereas participation by women athletes in international competitions has increased, although technical and medical staff, as well as referees and officials, are still mostly men (at the Sydney Olympic Games women accounted for 38% of the athletes, 8% of technical staff and 4% of medical staff),
S. whereas top-level sport poses a threat to the health of athletes, particularly women, who are vulnerable, for instance, to the "female athlete triad", of eating disorders, irreversible amenorrhea and osteoporosis,
T. whereas special attention should be paid to measures aimed at preventing and combating harassment and sexual abuse in the world of sport,
U. having regard to the poor media coverage given to women's sport and the socially discriminating and sexually stereotyped reporting found in the media,
V. having regard to the Brighton Declaration of 1994, the substantial work performed by the International Working Group on Women and Sport (IWG) and the European Women and Sport network (EWS),
W. whereas the implementation of an integrated approach to gender equality in Community policies and actions in the field of sport is not backed up by sufficient human and financial resources nor by the necessary supervisory and monitoring mechanisms,
Developing a structure for tackling the question of "women and sport"
1. Declares that women's sport is an expression of the right to equality and the freedom of all women to take control of their bodies and participate in sports publicly, regardless of nationality, age, disability, sexual orientation or religion;
2. Stresses that the goal of equal opportunities is to overcome barriers between so-called "masculine" and "feminine" sports and that the aim is to encourage all sports to be open to both sexes and enable all girls and boys to engage in the physical activity of their choice;
3. Calls on the Member States and the European Union to guarantee women and men equal access to sporting activities at all levels and at all stages of life, regardless of social background, particularly in the case of the mentally or physically disabled, who should be encouraged to take part in sport and physical activity;
4. Calls on the European Convention to provide a legal basis for sport in the future Treaty of the Union, recognising its cultural, educational and social functions and including a reference to equal access for women and men to participation in sports and related responsibilities;
5. Calls on the Commission to support the promotion of women's sports in Community programmes and actions, while also raising awareness in the sporting world and the Member States and disseminating best practice;
6. Proposes that participation in sport by girls and women be included as an operational objective in the future Community framework strategy on gender equality for 2006-2010;
7. Calls on the Member States, NGOs and other organisations to submit "women and sport" projects in the context of the forthcoming call for submissions under the Community framework strategy on gender equality for 2001-2005, which will focus on the elimination of sexist stereotypes, particularly in sport;
8. Calls on the Commission to incorporate rules to combat discrimination in sport in the new gender discrimination outside the scope of the Work Directive, based on Article 13 of the Treaty;
9. Calls on the Commission to undertake a wide-ranging study into the position of women in sport, as suggested at the Conference of Sports Ministers held on 12 November 2001, and in the process to submit, inter alia, statistics on the general position of women in sport and information on gender budgeting;
10. Calls on the European Union to provide support for the functioning of the European Women and Sport (EWS) network;
11. Calls on the European Union to examine the health issue, social concerns and educational challenges relating to women's participation in sport, notably in the context of its sixth framework research programme;
12. Hopes that the European Year of Education through Sport will provide an opportunity to examine the importance of sports coeducation in schools and calls on the Commission and the Member States to give clear priority to projects encouraging women to participate in sport;
13. Calls on Eurostat to devise indicators and produce European statistics on male and female participation in sport at all levels;
14. Calls on government authorities to systematically take account of gender equality in their sports policies, particularly in the granting of subsidies;
15. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to include the issue of "women and sport" in bilateral and cooperation agreements with third countries; calls on Parliament to include the issue of "women and sport" in interparliamentary discussions and Euro-Mediterranean meetings;
16. Is considering sending a delegation from its Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities to the EWS European Conference on 23-25 April 2004 in Paris and the IGW International Conference on 11-14 May 2006 in Kumamoto;
Developing sport in schools and sport for leisure
17. Calls on the Member States to restore the important role of physical and sporting education in the school curriculum and to use it as an educational performance indicator;
18. Calls on the Member States to carry out a study of the quantitative and qualitative participation of girls and boys in sports within and outside schools and to provide the necessary resources to increase the participation of girls in sports and physical activities;
19. Calls on the Member States and competent authorities to provide physical education teachers with training on the issues of coeducation and gender by including these aspects in their curriculum, and to make parents aware of the blinkered attitudes produced by stereotypes;
20. Stresses the importance of the possibility of sports coeducation for children from nursery and primary school onwards; calls on schools, clubs, associations and regional authorities to develop pilot projects in this area;
21. Calls on the Member States to develop policies for the social integration of young people through sport, including girls among their target group, and to use Objective 3 of the Structural Funds for this purpose;
22. Calls on government and regional authorities to promote and to provide girls and boys with a broad range of school and extracurricular sporting activities;
23. Emphasises that every possible effort must be made to enable women to practise sport and physical activity and to give them better access to sports facilities by providing special courses and timetables, childcare facilities and decent transport services for sports centres;
24. Calls on sports associations to include in their statutes the principle of equal access to sport for women and men, to implement an action plan to promote women in their discipline, to carry out gender mainstreaming training and to earmark a budget heading for women's amateur sport, proposing mixed participation or introducing women's sections;
25. Calls on the Member States and competent authorities to ensure that sports coaches at all levels are properly trained and qualified and to include the gender dimension in their training courses;
26. Calls on government authorities, businesses and the two sides of industry to encourage sport activities at the workplace, in particular through collective agreements, and, more specifically, to develop measures designed to facilitate access to sport for women in precarious employment and women in difficulty, given the complexity of reconciling work, family life and leisure;
Ensuring equal rights in top-level sport
27. Calls on the Member States and the sports movement to abolish the distinction between male and female disciplines in top-level sports recognition procedures;
28. Calls on national federations and their supervisory authorities to give women and men equal access to the status of top-level athlete, ensuring that they enjoy the same rights as regards income, training and supervision, medical back-up, access to competitions, social welfare, vocational training and active social reintegration at the end of their sports careers;
29. Calls on government and sports authorities to ensure the elimination of direct and indirect discrimination suffered by female athletes in their work;
30. Calls on businesses to step up their efforts to sponsor top-level sportswomen, seeking to enhance their image and promote women's sport as a whole;
31. Calls on the media to provide balanced coverage of male and female sport and to represent women in sport in a non-discriminatory manner;
32. Proposes that, when Directive 89/552/EEC(8) on "Television without Frontiers" is amended, and in particular Article 3(a) concerning the broadcasting of major sports events, Member States include the gender dimension in the broadcasting of such events;
33. Urges sportswomen to organise themselves in order to defend their sporting, economic and social rights and to bring cases of discrimination and harassment to the competent authorities or before the courts;
34. Calls for the forthcoming Olympic Games in Athens to be exemplary and calls on the IOC to ensure mixed representation in all national teams;
Protecting the health of female athletes
35. Urges sports federations and trainers to show the utmost vigilance as regards guidelines and conditions for the practice of sport and to inform top-level sportswomen, particularly young women, of the effects of intensive training, use of doping substances or neglect of dietary rules on their physical, physiological, sexual and reproductive health;
36. Stresses that, in order to protect the health of female athletes, special training is needed for medical and paramedical staff, together with the inclusion of more women in medical and paramedical teams;
37. Emphasises the need to carry out special gender-specific studies on the impact of sport on the health of athletes;
38. Considers it important for female athletes to be given psychological support to enable them to come to terms with the changes in their physical appearance or to deal with questions regarding their femininity; believes that account of these aspects must be taken in training for coaches;
39. Stresses that sportswomen enjoy inalienable rights as regards sexuality and reproduction and calls for any breach of these freedoms to be penalised;
40. Urges Member States and sports federations to adopt measures for the prevention and elimination of sexual harassment and abuse in sport by enforcing the legislation on sexual harassment at work, to inform athletes and their parents of the risks of abuse and the means of legal action available to them, to provide sports organisations' staff with specific training and to ensure that criminal and disciplinary provisions are applied;
Greater participation by women in decision-making
41. Notes that the participation of women in decision-making in sport faces the same barriers as in the political and economic sphere and that affirmative action is needed;
42. Calls on Member States and regulatory authorities to make the recognition and subsidising of sports associations and authorities conditional upon the adoption of statutory provisions ensuring equal representation of women and men at all levels and for all decision-making posts;
43. Calls on sports organisations and authorities to promote women's participation in refereeing and adjudication and to establish mixed representation on medical committees and selection committees;
44. Calls on sports organisations to introduce training and counselling programmes for women athletes to help them find employment, in particular as coaches, technical staff and managers;
45. Calls on the sports movement to comply with the IOC target for women's participation in decision-making (20% of women in management structures by 31 December 2005) and to increase it to 30% over the next 10 years;
o o o
46. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the parliaments of the Member States.
– having regard to Article 152 of the EC Treaty as amended by the Treaty of Nice,
– having regard to Article 35 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union(1),
– having regard to its resolution of 9 March 1999 on the report from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the state of women's health in the European Community(2),
– having regard to its resolution of 13 February 2003 on the Commission communication on Community and national measures in relation to breast implants(3),
– having regard to its resolution of 4 October 2001 on the patenting of BRCA1 and BRCA2 breast cancer genes(4),
– having regard to its resolution of 15 January 2003 on the Commission communication to the Council, the European Parliament, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the future of health care and care for the elderly: guaranteeing accessibility, quality and financial viability(5),
– having regard to Decision No 646/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 March 1996 adopting an action plan to combat cancer within the framework for action in the field of public health (1996 to 2000)(6), which was extended by Decision No 521/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(7),
– having regard to Decision No 1786/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September 2002 adopting a programme of Community action in the field of public health (2003-2008)(8),
– having regard to Decision No 1513/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002, concerning the sixth framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities, contributing to the creation of the European Research Area and to innovation (2002-2006)(9),
– having regard to Directive 2001/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001, on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the implementation of good clinical practice in the conduct of clinical trials on medicinal products for human use(10),
– having regard to Charter Against Cancer, adopted on 4 February 2000 at the first World Summit Against Cancer, which was held in Paris,
– having regard to the "European Guidelines for Quality Assurance in Mammography Screening"(11),
– having regard to the recommendations of the European Society of Mastology (EUSOMA) set out in "The requirements of a specialist breast unit"(12),
– having regard to the "Recommendations on cancer screening in the European Union" of the Advisory Committee on Cancer Prevention(13),
– having regard to Rule 163 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities (A5-0159/2003),
A. whereas Article 152 of the EC Treaty provides that a high level of human health protection shall be ensured in the definition and implementation of all Community policies and activities and that Community action, which shall complement national policies, shall be directed towards preventing major health scourges, such as cancer, by promoting research into their causes and their prevention, as well as health information and education,
B. whereas, in 2000, the World Health Organisation (WHO) reported more than 216 000 newly diagnosed cases of breast cancer and 79 000 deaths from breast cancer in women, whereas breast cancer is the most frequent cancer affecting women, with one woman in nine suffering from the disease, and whereas breast cancer is the most frequent cause of death in women between the ages of 35 and 55 in the European Union,
C. whereas the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union recognises that everyone has the right of access to preventive health care and the right to benefit from medical treatment,
D. whereas every woman, irrespective of place of residence, social status, occupation and education, should have access to high-quality screening for treatment and aftercare in the event of cancer, but whereas huge disparities exist in the quality of breast cancer services and, hence, in the chances of survival of women in the various Member States, the regions and even between individual hospitals in a given city,
E. whereas the 1999 Eurocare Study demonstrated that in the various Member States, there were unacceptable disparities by up to 16% in the survival rates of breast cancer patients which were attributed to, inter alia, disparities in access to screening, diagnosis and treatment(14),
F. whereas research has not yet developed effective measures for the prevention of breast cancer or for curing the disease irrespective of the diagnosis stage, and whereas up to 90% of breast cancer patients may be cured if diagnosed and correctly treated at an early stage,
G. whereas the Community programme entitled "Europe Against Cancer" has given a significant boost to the fight against breast cancer, with the "European Guidelines for Quality Assurance in Mammography Screening", which were originally drawn up in 1992, setting a good example for quality standards and best practice in European health policy,
H. whereas, according to the WHO, high-quality mammography screening, i.e. regular invitations to women to undergo free, voluntary mammographies and follow-up diagnoses as part of an organised population-based regional or national programme, can reduce breast-cancer mortality in women aged between 50 and 69 by up to 35% and whereas, according to scientific studies, breast-cancer mortality in women aged between 40 and 49 can also be reduced by up to 20%,
I. whereas women with breast implants must be offered ultrasound screening, since they are more difficult to screen,
J. whereas breast self&nbhy;examination is a valuable tool for increasing women's self&nbhy;awareness of health, although it may never constitute an alternative to early diagnosis based on screening, and whereas the WHO has also concluded that there is still insufficient evidence that clinical breast examination or self&nbhy;examination reduces mortality from breast cancer,
K. whereas a clinical examination of the breast constitutes an important tool for the early detection of carcinomas in the interval between two screenings and in the case of women who, because of their age, are not entitled to take part in organised screening programmes,
L. whereas early detection, diagnosis, treatment and aftercare of breast cancer should be performed only by an multidisciplinary team of fully trained physicians, since that may significantly increase the survival rates of the women involved,
M. whereas high-quality breast cancer services may lead to savings for health care systems in the medium and long term, with unnecessary examinations and treatment being avoided and mammary cancer detected at an earlier stage and, therefore, requiring less expensive operations and aftercare,
N. whereas the highest possible quality of life must be achieved for patients, since the treatment of breast cancer involves substantial physical and psychological burdens,
O. whereas breast cancer patients should be adequately informed by the attending physician of their diagnosis and treatment and should be involved in decisions about therapy options, while also being made aware of any possible side-effects,
P. whereas not all Member States have yet adopted a specific regulation on patients' rights, and thus the relevant rights are currently far from transparent for patients,
1. Calls on the Member States and on the Commission to make the fight against breast cancer a health policy priority and to develop and implement effective strategies for improved preventive health care: screening, diagnosis, treatment and aftercare in order to achieve the highest quality breast-cancer treatment throughout Europe;
2. Calls on the Member States to set themselves the target of creating, by 2008, the conditions required for a 25% reduction in the average breast-cancer mortality rate in the EU and of reducing to 5% the disparity between the Member States in the five-year survival rate;
3. Is dismayed to note that, to date, only eight of the 15 Member States have taken measures based on the "European Guidelines for Quality Assurance in Mammography Screening" to introduce nation-wide screening programmes; calls, therefore, on the Member States to offer, at the earliest possible opportunity, mammographies at two-year intervals to all women between the ages of 50 and at least 69, with the following quality criteria being observed in a population-based programme where voluntary participation in the programme achieves a participation rate of over 70%:
–
screening shall take place in dedicated and certified units, or in fixed or mobile units under the authority of such centres, with the assessment of cases with suspicious results also being carried out by a multidisciplinary team in dedicated units,
–
each mammogram shall be read independently and double-blind by two radiologists, each of whom reads the screening mammograms of a minimum of 5 000 women per year,
–
the image quality and radiation dose of the screening equipment shall be monitored regularly; the development process should also be checked,
–
physicians and paramedical staff shall regularly attend further training courses;
4. Calls for the presence in screening programmes of equipment for ultrasound screening for women with breast implants which inhibit the penetration of x-rays;
5. Calls for all women suffering from breast cancer to be entitled to be treated by an multidisciplinary team and calls on the Member States, therefore, to establish a network of certified multidisciplinary breast centres which cover the entire population and fulfil the following criteria:
–
each breast centre shall perform a minimum of 150 primary breast cancer operations per year,
–
each breast centre shall operate under the direction of a highly qualified physician who specialises in breast disease, while the multidisciplinary team shall consist of physicians experienced in and performing only breast surgery, together with radiologists, oncologists, pathologists, nurses and radiographers who also specialise in breast disease, as well as a data manager,
–
multidisciplinary pre-operative and post-operative case conferences shall be held at least once a week,
–
the quality of the results shall be guaranteed by means of clinical research,
–
physicians and paramedical staff shall regularly attend further training courses,
–
physicians and paramedical staff shall be required to pass a test at regular intervals to demonstrate that they have sufficient up-to-date knowledge and skills,
–
follow-up and aftercare examinations shall be carried out in close cooperation with the relevant multidisciplinary breast centre,
–
patients shall receive onco-psychological counselling, psychotherapeutic support and physiotherapy services, as well as social services;
6. Welcomes the allocation of EUR 400 million for cancer research in the sixth framework programme of research and calls on the Commission and the Member States to:
a)
ensure more effective coordination between national and European research,
b)
ensure that evidence&nbhy;based medicine also constitutes the basis for breast cancer treatment in Europe,
c)
incorporate the positive findings of fundamental research into treatment as soon as possible and further strengthen clinical research, in particular the clinical trials coordinated by the European Organisation for Research and Treatment of Cancer (EORTC) and conducted in cancer centres and clinics across the European Union,
d)
provide more funding than previously allocated for breast cancer research, in order to:
–
step up the search for the causes of the disease and for forms of therapy,
–
improve prediction of the effect of treatment and certainty of outcomes,
–
further investigate the relationship between breast cancer and potential risk factors such as tobacco, diet, hormones and life-style (body weight, physical activity),
–
increase research into in-patient and out-patient treatment protocols, with a view to reducing the unnecessary burden on patients of clinical and medical treatment services,
–
develop a method for the standardised risk assessment of women potentially in danger of developing a hereditary breast disease;
7. Calls on the Member States, within the limits of their powers and responsibilities, to:
a)
comply with the WHO recommendation and, with the involvement of all the major actors concerned, draw up national action plans against cancer,
b)
develop and continuously update further evidence-based guidelines on breast-cancer screening, diagnosis, treatment and aftercare, establish a national breast-cancer coordination office and ensure the implementation of the guidelines by means of a transparent auditing process,
c)
protect the psychological well-being and physical integrity of women by ensuring that:
–
every woman is informed of the results of a clinical examination and of a screening examination within five working days and that no woman who has been diagnosed as suffering from breast cancer need wait more than four weeks before treatment begins,
–
in order to reduce the number of breast amputations, breast-conserving surgery is available to every woman in every instance where it is medically justified and that, wherever possible, breast reconstruction operations are performed using the patient's own tissue and within the shortest possible time,
–
every woman receives a reliable pre-operation diagnosis (in particular through minimal invasive biopsy),
–
women who have received breast implants are issued with a patient's pass which includes an indication of the specific features and requisite post-operative aftercare measures,
d)
ensure that the cost of any supplementary aids, such as wigs and bra prostheses and lymphatic drains in follow-up care, is reimbursed,
e)
expand medical specialisation schemes leading to qualifications, for example, as breast surgeon, breast cancer nurse or onco&nbhy;psychologist which have already proved their worth in some Member States, by setting up appropriate training and further training facilities,
f)
set up establishments for the medical and psychological counselling of women with a presumed risk of hereditary breast cancer and offer an intensified screening programme for women whose test results are positive,
g)
adopt a specific regulation on individual patients" rights, giving patients the following rights:
–
the right to appropriate and qualified medical care provided by qualified medical staff in suitably equipped and organised practices and hospitals,
–
the right to easily understandable, expert and appropriate information and advice from the physician, before, during and after treatment,
–
the right to self-determination based on full information,
–
the right to treatment records and to inspection thereof,
–
the right to confidentiality and data protection,
–
the right to lodge a complaint,
–
the right to a second medical opinion in the case of cancer,
h)
involve patients" organisations in health-policy decisions more heavily than in the past and support their activities in an appropriate manner,
i)
improve data compilation and, at the earliest possible opportunity, set up national cancer registers which meet the standards set by the European Network of Cancer Registries, so that the EU may finally have available informative and comparable European data about the development of cancer and breast cancer;
8. Calls on the Commission to:
a)
promote in an appropriate manner, in future as well, the innovative projects such as the European Breast Cancer Network, the European Network of Cancer Registries and the European Prospective Investigation into Cancer and Nutrition (EPIC) network, set up on the basis of the earlier Europe Against Cancer programme which formed part of the programme of Community action in the field of public health (2003-2008),
b)
combine the current activities of the Directorates-General for Health, Research and the Information Society and create a common EU website on cancer on which individual citizens and lay persons, as well as medical experts and research workers, may find information about cancer variously compiled by European and national research workers, medical societies and patients" organisations, etc., written in easily comprehensible terms and in various languages,
c)
come forward at short notice with a proposal for a Council recommendation on cancer screening based on the "Recommendations on cancer screening in the European Union" of the Advisory Committee on Cancer Prevention, which emphasises an organised and consistent approach to cancer screening (breast cancer, cervical cancer, colorectal cancer and prostate cancer); considers that a Europe-wide coordinated approach is essential in order to prevent inefficient, low-quality and opportunistic screening; the European Parliament undertakes to participate in this process;
9. Emphasises the importance of clinical studies for medical progress; welcomes the adoption of the aforementioned Directive 2001/20/EC on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the implementation of good clinical practice in the conduct of clinical trials on medicinal products for human use; believes that the requirements of research bodies should be taken into account when the relevant implementing provisions are being drafted, that the objective of the harmonisation of the legal and regulatory arrangements for clinical research will not be attained and that the current obstacles to clinical studies involving several Member States will not be eliminated;
10. Calls on the Member States with Objective 1 regions to allocate more Structural Fund resources to financing investment in the healthcare system in view of the significant regional disparities in access to early detection, diagnosis and treatment of breast cancer;
11. Reiterates its concern at the possible consequences of the granting by the European Patent Office of patents on BRC AC 1 and BRC A2 ("breast cancer") genes; calls on the EPO to reconsider the patenting of these genes and calls on the Council, the Commission and the Member States to ensure that the human genetic code is freely available for research throughout the world and that medical applications of certain human genes are not impeded by monopolies based on patents;
12. Calls on the Commission to organise a conference, jointly with the Italian Presidency in late 2003, when the final projects come to an end, in order to draw up a final summary of the successes and failures of the "Europe Against Cancer" programme, partly with a view to the new action programme in the field of public health (2003-2008);
13. Is concerned at the comparatively poor survival rates for women suffering from breast cancer in the accession countries; calls on the accession countries to step up their efforts to fight breast cancer and calls on the Commission to arrange a structured exchange of experience with the future Member States;
14. Calls on the Commission, jointly with the Member States, to draw up, in time for the spring 2006 summit, a report on the measures taken by the Member States and, in the light of the progress achieved, to take a decision on further steps to be taken in the fight against breast cancer;
15. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the parliaments of the Member States.
- having regard to its previous resolutions on the situation in Indonesia and in the Indonesian province of Papua, in particular its resolution of 13 December 2001 on Papua (Irian Jaya) and Sulawesi in Indonesia(1), and its resolution of 16 May 2002 on Indonesia (the Moluccas, Aceh and Papua)(2),
- having regard to the Commission communication of 2 February 2000 on developing closer relations with Indonesia (COM(2000) 50),
- having regard to the report of March 2002 of the EC conflict prevention assessment mission to Indonesia,
- having regard to its resolution of 13 December 2000 on the communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament on developing closer relations between Indonesia and the European Union(3),
- having regard to the EC-Indonesia Strategy Paper 2002-2006,
- having regard to the Cessation of Hostilities Agreement (COH) signed on 9 December 2002 between the Government of Indonesia and the Gerakan Aceh Merdeka (GAM),
- having regard to the EU Presidency's Statement on Aceh of 15 May 2003,
- having regard to the General Affairs Council's conclusions of 19 May 2003,
A. acknowledging and supporting the importance of Indonesia's national territorial integrity, while underlining that the only viable way for the Indonesian government to guarantee the territorial integrity of Indonesia is to engage in a genuine dialogue with the provinces in order to tackle the root causes of separatism, and emphasising the importance of inter-ethnic, inter-religious and inter-regional dialogue and successful decentralisation,
ACEH
B. whereas at the start of her Presidency Megawati Sukarnoputri vowed to solve the Aceh problem peacefully,
C. having regard to the setting-up in 1976 of GAM, a movement which seeks the creation of an independent State, and whereas GAM is calling for a referendum on self- determination,
D. whereas about 12 000 Acehnese civilians have perished during the 26 years of war, and whereas the Cessation of Hostilities Agreement (COHA) signed on 9 December 2002 between the Free Aceh Movement (GAM) and the Government of Indonesia was an attempt to bring peace to the province,
E. whereas last-minute talks in Tokyo on 17 and 18 May 2003 between the Government of Indonesia and GAM failed to reach a peaceful solution to the Aceh conflict,
F. whereas President Megawati Sukarnoputri subsequently announced Presidential Decree 28/2003 establishing a state of military emergency for six months in Aceh, putting an effective end to the internationally negotiated Cessation of Hostilities Agreement and thus allowing the military authorities to replace many local authorities with military and police personnel,
G. whereas the Aceh military campaign by the Indonesian military (TNI) involves up to 40 000 military and police personnel,
H. taking note of reports by several international NGOs that the Indonesian military has been attempting to crush the rebellion by means of serious human rights abuses including summary killings, abductions, rape and torture,
I. noting the international NGOs" reports referring to GAM's role in killings, unlawful detentions, forced expulsions of Javanese people and dubious justice systems,
J. whereas the conflict in Aceh is causing massive internal displacement and destruction, especially in relation to schools,
PAPUA
K. whereas the people of the province of Papua have repeatedly asked the Indonesian authorities to engage in a genuine dialogue to tackle the aspirations of, and perceived injustices against, the Papuan people,
L. whereas the Indonesian national Parliament passed the Papuan Special Autonomy Law (Law No 21/2001) on 23 October 2001,
M. whereas the international community, including the EU and the Pacific Islands Forum (PIF), has clearly expressed its support for Special Autonomy for Papua and whereas the EU is ready to provide financial support and technical assistance for the implementation of Special Autonomy,
N. whereas Article 46 of the Papua Special Autonomy Law provides for a "Commission for Truth and Reconciliation" to be set up and whereas central government has so far failed to approve the governmental regulations needed for the establishment of the Papuan People's Assembly (Majelis Rakyat Papua or MRP) and the Commission for Truth and Reconciliation,
O. whereas the provincial legislature, after strong protests by students, non-governmental organisations, religious leaders and the Papuan tribal council (Lembaga Masyarakat Adat), decided on 16 October 1999 to reject the division of the province into three distinct provinces,
P. whereas Article 76 of the Special Autonomy Law for Papua states that any plan to divide the region into more provinces can only be executed after approval by the Provincial Government of Papua (DPRD) and the People's Representative Council (MRP),
Q. whereas human rights defenders as well as members of political organisations in Papua are receiving death threats and in some cases feel they have to seek refuge abroad,
ACEH
1. Is deeply concerned about the appalling violence and the persisting conflict in Aceh;
2. Urges the Indonesian Government and GAM to return to the negotiating table in order to reach an agreement to finally implement the COH, with a view to organising free and fair elections in 2004;
3. On the basis of the Geneva Agreement, calls on GAM to pursue its cause through the democratic process and to decommission its weapons, and calls on the Indonesian army to withdraw;
4. Underlines that the only viable way to guarantee the territorial integrity of Indonesia is for the Government to engage in a genuine dialogue with the provinces in order to tackle the root causes of separatism, and emphasises the importance of inter-ethnic and inter-regional dialogue and successful decentralisation;
5. Calls on the Indonesian Government to bring to account those responsible for violations of human rights in Aceh, as well as other parts of the country, whether committed by civilians, separatist groups, militias, paramilitaries or the military;
6. Calls on the Indonesian Government and GAM to ensure protection of and access for human rights defenders and to allow the UN Special Representative on Human Rights Defenders to visit;
7. Calls for all humanitarian organisations to be authorised once again to aid the population in complete safety;
8. Expresses its serious concern about the well-being of internationally recognised Acehnese human rights activists such as Mr Nazar and Mr Kautsar, who have been recognised as prisoners of conscience by international rights organisations, and calls for their immediate release;
9. Calls for religions and freedom of religion to be respected; deplores the restrictions on freedom of the press provided for under martial law;
PAPUA
10. Is deeply concerned about Presidential Decree 1/2003 on the Acceleration of the Implementation of Law No 45/1999 on the division of the Province of Papua into three new provinces, as issued by President Megawati Sukarnoputri on 27 January 2003;
11. Calls on the Government of Indonesia to withdraw the said decree since it undermines the Special Autonomy Law for Papua and consequently the EU commitments regarding this Special Autonomy;
12. Calls on the Indonesian Government to urgently engage in a genuine dialogue with representatives of the people of Papua so as to prevent further violence;
13. Urges the Indonesian Government to work towards the full implementation of the Special Autonomy Law for Papua by finalising and approving government regulations regarding budgeting, legislative drafting and institutional development, including the implementation of the MRP and the Commission for Truth and Reconciliation;
14. Calls on the Government of Indonesia to endorse a National Commission on Human Rights (Komnas HAM) investigation into the numerous Papua human rights violations past and present, and to establish a credible and independent inquiry team of national and international human rights experts to investigate the impunity of the security forces;
15. Urges the Indonesian Government to find a peaceful solution to the situation in Papua province, to protect any populations at risk, and to invite the UN Special Rapporteurs on torture and summary executions to visit the Indonesian provinces concerned;
o o o
16. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Commission, the Council, the Government and Parliament of Indonesia, the Governor and the Regional Houses of Representatives (DPRD) of Aceh and Papua, the Indonesian National Commission on Human Rights (Komnas HAM), the Secretary-General of the UN, the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights and the secretariats of ASEAN and the Pacific Islands Forum.
– having regard to its previous resolutions on Burma and, in particular, its resolutions of 11 April 2002(1) and 13 March 2003(2),
– having regard to the Council's Common Position 96/635/CFSP of 28 October 1996 defined by the Council on the basis of Article J.2 of the Treaty on European Union, on Burma/Myanmar(3), as renewed and extended by the Council's Common Position 2003/297/CFSP of 28 April 2003 on Burma/Myanmar(4),
– having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 552/97 of 24 March 1997 temporarily withdrawing access to generalised tariff preferences from the Union of Myanmar(5),
– having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1081/2000 of 22 May 2000 prohibiting the sale, supply and export to Burma/Myanmar of equipment which might be used for internal repression or terrorism, and freezing the funds of certain persons related to important governmental functions in that country(6),
A. whereas the dire political situation in Burma has deteriorated significantly in recent days,
B. whereas Daw Aung San Suu Kyi, the leader of the opposition National League for Democracy (NLD), was arrested on 31 May 2003 along with 19 other party members,
C. recalling that Parliament awarded the Sakharov Prize for Human Rights to Daw Aung San Suu Kyi, who has also won the Nobel Prize,
D. whereas, according to reports, at least 70 people have been killed in the attack by the junta army and its supporters against Daw Aung San Suu Kyi and members of the National League for Democracy (NLD) in Upper Burma,
E. whereas NLD members were the victims of an attack and were shot with catapults; soldiers also opened fire, killing and wounding a large number of NLD members, and whereas there are reports that Daw Aung San Suu Kyi suffered head injuries,
F. concerned about the lack of information concerning the plight of Mr Tin Oo, vice-chairman of the NLD, who was accompanying Daw Aung San Suu Kyi,
G. whereas the NLD's main offices throughout Burma have been closed by the ruling military State Peace and Development Council (SPDC) and universities and colleges have also been instructed to close,
H. whereas almost exactly a year ago Daw Aung San Suu Kyi was released after a long period of house arrest – a move welcomed at the time as a sign that the junta was ready for political reform,
I. having regard to the political dialogue initiated under the auspices of the UN Special Envoy, Razili Ismael,
J. whereas the visit of Razili Ismael to Rangoon, scheduled for 6 June, could be called into question if he is not given an opportunity to meet Daw Aung San Suu Kyi,
K. whereas more than 1000 people are still being detained in prison for political reasons,
1. Strongly condemns the detention of Daw Aung San Suu Kyi and other detained NLD members and demands their immediate release;
2. Demands that the SDC immediately cease its practice of perpetrating extrajudicial killings, systemic rape and political intimidation against the Burmese people;
3. Reaffirms its strong commitment and full support for democratic, judicial and political change in Burma;
4. Calls for the reopening of the NLD offices, and for the first credible steps towards the restoration of democracy in Burma to be taken;
5. Calls for the immediate reopening of all universities in Burma;
6. Calls on the Council to implement immediately the extension of the visa ban and assets freeze, as agreed in its aforementioned Common Position 2003/297/CFSP, the implementation of which was suspended until 29 October 2003 in the hope, now clearly lost, of progress being made towards the restoration of democracy and human rights;
7. Demands that the SPDC relinquish its grip on power and that the results of the last elections held be fully respected;
8. Calls on the Council and the Commission to show their readiness, in collaboration with the UN, to help facilitate the National Reconciliation process in Burma;
9. Calls upon ASEAN states to take urgent action to bring about change for the better in Burma before there is more loss of life and a further deterioration of the economic and political situation in the country;
10. Calls on the Council to place the situation in Burma on the agenda of the next ASEM Foreign Ministers" meeting on 23-24 July in Bali;
11. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments of the ASEAN Member States, Daw Aung San Suu Kyi, the UN Secretary General and the SPDC.
– having regard to its previous resolutions on the situation in Zimbabwe,
A. whereas the political and economic situation in Zimbabwe continues to deteriorate,
B. whereas Zimbabwe's main opposition party, the Movement for Democratic Change (MDC), has called for a week of peaceful mass action, commencing on 2 June 2003 and due to continue until at least 6 June,
C. whereas the Mugabe regime has declared the strike and demonstrations illegal and warned that anyone taking part in them will face "the full wrath of the law",
D. whereas the majority of people have responded to the call for action, with factories, businesses and shops remaining closed,
E. whereas government militias, as well as army, police and riot police units are stationed in all main towns in Zimbabwe,
F. whereas a regime crackdown began even before the strikes and demonstrations had commenced, with the arrest and subsequent release of MDC President Morgan Tsvangirai and the arrest and assault of other MDC politicians,
G. whereas the army and police have used excessive violence against demonstrators, and at least one person has died,
H. whereas in the previous demonstrations of 18 and 19 March 2003, human rights groups recorded over 250 people admitted to hospital and over 500 people arrested as a result of the regime's violent response,
I. whereas food and fuel are in increasingly short supply in Zimbabwe, prices for most basic goods are rising at a rate of over 50% per month, inflation has now reached almost 270%, and the Economist Intelligence Unit estimates that Zimbabwe will have the world's highest inflation before the end of 2003, with consumer prices likely to rise by over 300%,
J. whereas the UN World Food Programme estimates that 7.2 million Zimbabweans, out of a total population of 12.6 million, are in need of food aid,
K. whereas the last presidential and local elections were characterised by intimidation, repression, voting fraud and state-sponsored political violence, and were widely regarded as "not free and fair",
L. whereas, because of their half-hearted implementation, EU targeted sanctions against the Mugabe regime have failed to prevent a deterioration of the situation in Zimbabwe, let alone bring about change for the better in the country,
M. whereas the Zimbabwean Minister for Trade and Industry, Samuel Mumbengegwi, who was specifically banned from travelling to the EU, was granted a visa to attend the EU-ACP Council of Ministers meetings in Brussels (12-16 May 2003), weakening the EU's measures against the Mugabe regime,
N. whereas the visit of South African President Mbeki, Nigerian President Obasanjo, and Malawi President Muluzi to Zimbabwe on 5 May 2003 failed to expedite a return to democracy and the rule of law in the country,
O. whereas on 4 April 2003 the Southern African Development Community (SADC) unhelpfully expressed its wish to develop a channel for dialogue between the EU and Zimbabwe with a view to the lifting of EU sanctions against the Mugabe regime,
1. Condemns the Mugabe regime's increasingly violent oppression of the Zimbabwean people and demands that it immediately end its campaign of political intimidation and brutality, and respect citizens" constitutional right to peaceful demonstration;
2. Calls for the immediate release of all political prisoners;
3. Demands that the Mugabe regime immediately call free and fair elections under international supervision;
4. Deeply regrets the Council's continued unwillingness to implement fully and effectively EU measures against the Mugabe regime in the face of a rapidly deteriorating situation in Zimbabwe and despite repeated calls from the Parliament to do so;
5. Calls upon the Council to take a lead in the international community and effect a comprehensive strategy to restore democracy, the rule of law and respect for human rights in Zimbabwe;
6. Calls upon the Council to enhance its sanction measures and ensure that they are rigorously enforced, without exception;
7. Expresses its extreme disappointment that a tougher line has not been taken by African leaders in the region against Mugabe's regime, and particularly urges President Mbeki of South Africa, once again, to take a stronger lead in resolving the crisis in Zimbabwe by exercising South Africa's considerable influence in the region, which has yielded positive results on other occasions;
8. Is disappointed by the SADC's refusal to exert pressure on the Mugabe regime and urges the African Union and SADC countries to do everything possible to resolve the crisis;
9. Calls upon the UN to appoint a Special Rapporteur to investigate the human rights situation in Zimbabwe;
10. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission, the Governments of the Member States, the Secretary-General of the United Nations, the Secretary-General of the African Union, the Secretary-General of SADC, the ACP-EU Council, the Government and Parliament of Zimbabwe, the Government and Parliament of South Africa and the leaders of the G8 countries.
Relations with the complainant in infringements of Community law
200k
28k
European Parliament resolution on the Commission communication to the European Parliament and the European Ombudsman on relations with the complainant in respect of infringements of Community law (COM(2002) 141 – C5&nbhy;0288/2002 – 2002/2148(COS))
– having regard to the Commission communication (COM(2002) 141 – C5&nbhy;0288/2002)(1),
– having regard to Articles 1 and 6 of the Treaty on European Union,
– having regard to Article 41 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union,
– having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of 30 May 2001 of the European Parliament and the Council on public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents(2),
– having regard to its resolutions of 16 July 1998(3) and 15 April 1999(4) on the annual reports of the European Ombudsman for 1997 and 1998,
– having regard to Rule 47(1) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Petitions (A5&nbhy;0157/2003),
A. recalling its resolution of 6 September 2001 concerning the existence and the public accessibility, in the different Community institutions and bodies, of a code of good administrative behaviour(5),
B. recalling the European Ombudsman's own-initiative inquiry and the criticisms made by the European Ombudsman when the complaint by Mr P. S. Emfietzoglou against the Macedonian Metro Joint Venture was closed,
C. whereas the Commission enjoys a discretionary power in relation to its consideration of complaints and there is no question of challenging the Commission's handling of complaints lodged with it; the sole intention is to ensure that individual European citizens are adequately informed about the stage reached in the processing of their complaints,
D. whereas, consequently, it would be appropriate for Community institutions and bodies to publish all their internal rules on administrative procedures in consolidated form,
1. Welcomes the Commission communication;
2. Considers that the provisions contained in the communication uphold the principle of transparency, which is inseparable from that of good administration, one of the fundamental aspects of European citizenship;
3. Commends the provision of individual European citizens with adequate information about the stage reached in the processing of their complaints and, by the same token, regards as reasonable the one-year delay within which the Commission must reach a decision and notify the complainants thereof;
4. Notes that the procedures to consider the various complaints lodged by European citizens with a whole range of Community bodies and institutions are the responsibility of different services, between which there is no coordination; notes that the separate nature of these procedures causes particular difficulties in the case of complainants lodging a complaint with the Commission, and a petition with the European Parliament, concerning the same grievances;
5. Notes, further, the need to clarify the procedure to be followed in cases of manifest disagreement between the institutions regarding the substance of a complaint, including when Parliament has endorsed a recommendation by the Ombudsman, which has not been recognised as valid by another institution;
6. Considers, consequently, that is necessary to obtain an interinstitutional agreement which would make it possible to achieve this essential coordination between all the Community bodies and institutions in relation to complaints and petitions, in the interests of Europe's citizens and with a view to ensuring efficient cooperation between Community institutions;
7. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the European Ombudsman.
− having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure,
A. whereas piracy and counterfeiting have reached alarming levels in the EU and epidemic proportions in accession countries,
B. recalling Commission statistics showing an increase of 900% in pirate goods intercepted by EU customs from 1998 to 2001,
C. whereas counterfeiting and piracy lead to an average loss of 17 000 jobs per annum in the EU and millions in lost tax revenue for governments,
D. concerned that consumers are misled by counterfeit goods which can pose serious health and safety risks,
E. concerned that the organised crime networks behind the pirate trade use profits from piracy and counterfeiting to finance drug trafficking and terrorism,
1. Calls on the Council and the Commission
-
to ensure that current and forthcoming legislation provides strong, harmonised civil sanctions for any intellectual property infringement and tough criminal penalties for counterfeiting on a commercial scale,
-
to promote better cross-border cooperation between law enforcement authorities in the Member States in addition to strengthening the role of Europol in combating counterfeiting and piracy,
-
to raise consumer awareness that piracy and counterfeiting are not victimless crimes;
2. Instructs its President to forward this declaration to the Council, the Commission, the Member States and the EU accession countries.